brethren_n take_v heed_n of_o god_n of_o man_n make_v he_o be_v as_o much_o a_o idolater_n that_o prefer_v his_o wealth_n to_o obedience_n his_o pleasure_n before_o god_n service_n as_o he_o that_o fall_v down_o to_o a_o stock_n it_o will_v be_v sad_a if_o on_o your_o deathbed_n god_n shall_v turn_v you_o back_o as_o he_o do_v the_o israelite_n in_o their_o distress_n judges_n 10.14_o go_v and_o cry_v to_o the_o god_n who_o you_o have_v choose_v let_v they_o deliver_v you_o in_o the_o time_n of_o your_o tribulation_n go_v to_o your_o wealth_n to_o your_o pleasure_n 2._o if_o god_n be_v but_o one_o worship_v he_o with_o a_o entire_a heart_n the_o story_n go_v that_o the_o senate_n hear_v of_o the_o miracle_n in_o judea_n decree_v divine_a worship_n to_o christ_n but_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n cross_v it_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v alone_o god_n be_v but_o one_o our_o heart_n shall_v close_v with_o he_o as_o a_o all_o sufficient_a portion_n there_o be_v enough_o in_o one_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o believe_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n other_o comfort_n and_o confidence_n must_v be_v disclaim_v sometime_o carnal_a person_n set_v their_o heart_n upon_o other_o comfort_n christ_n be_v not_o their_o whole_a delight_n they_o will_v have_v christ_n for_o their_o conscience_n and_o the_o world_n for_o their_o heart_n christ_n in_o a_o extremity_n but_o their_o affection_n go_v out_o to_o other_o thing_n sometime_o they_o will_v have_v other_o confidence_n they_o will_v trust_v christ_n for_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o salve_v conscience_n but_o the_o world_n ingross_v their_o care_n as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o shift_v for_o themselves_o in_o temporal_a thing_n and_o be_v master_n of_o their_o own_o fortune_n as_o it_o appear_v when_o temporal_a supply_n fail_v when_o visible_a supply_n be_v absent_a than_o they_o despair_v it_o be_v a_o mere_a mistake_n and_o folly_n to_o think_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o trust_v christ_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n than_o for_o daily_a bread_n as_o christ_n say_v mark_v 2.9_o whether_o be_v easy_a to_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o or_o to_o say_v arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v the_o truth_n be_v temporal_a want_n be_v more_o press_v and_o urge_v than_o spiritual_a and_o man_n be_v careless_a in_o the_o business_n of_o their_o soul_n doct._n 3._o the_o next_o proposition_n be_v that_o this_o god_n be_v one_o in_o three_o person_n this_o also_o be_v collect_v from_o the_o text._n to_o know_v thou_o that_o be_v the_o father_n with_o all_o the_o coessential_a person_n they_o be_v undivided_a in_o essence_n though_o distinguish_v in_o personality_n take_v a_o place_n of_o scripture_n 1_o john_n 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o let_v i_o a_o little_a open_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n by_o some_o short_a observation_n this_o be_v a_o mystery_n proper_a to_o the_o scripture_n other_o truth_n be_v reveal_v in_o nature_n but_o this_o be_v a_o treasure_n peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n there_o be_v some_o passage_n in_o heathen_n that_o seem_v to_o look_v this_o way_n as_o plato_n speak_v of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d mind_n word_n and_o spirit_n and_o trismegistus_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n but_o these_o be_v either_o some_o general_a notion_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o they_o misunderstand_v for_o they_o dream_v of_o three_o distinct_a separate_a essence_n or_o else_o passage_n foist_v into_o their_o write_n by_o the_o fraud_n and_o fallacy_n of_o some_o christian_n who_o count_v it_o a_o piece_n of_o their_o zeal_n to_o lie_v for_o god_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o god_n will_v give_v the_o heathen_n a_o more_o clear_a revelation_n of_o these_o mystery_n than_o he_o do_v to_o his_o own_o people_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o find_v it_o but_o spare_o reveal_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n though_o i_o may_v bring_v many_o place_n where_o it_o be_v sufficient_o hint_v but_o more_o distinct_o in_o the_o new_a after_o the_o visible_a and_o sensible_a discovery_n of_o the_o three_o person_n at_o christ_n baptism_n mat._n 3.17_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_v upon_o he_o and_o lo_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v voice_fw-la pater_fw-la natus_fw-la corpore_fw-la numen_fw-la ave._n the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v present_a at_o that_o solemnity_n some_o darkness_n there_o be_v still_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o this_o deep_a we_o shall_v have_v more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o it_o in_o the_o heaven_n john_n 14.20_o at_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o unity_n in_o trinity_n still_o trouble_v the_o present_a weakness_n of_o reason_n but_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n our_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v more_o satisfactory_a and_o complete_a for_o the_o present_a we_o must_v come_v to_o this_o truth_n with_o a_o sober_a mind_n and_o adore_v it_o with_o a_o humble_a piety_n lest_o we_o puzzle_v faith_n while_o we_o will_v satisfy_v and_o inform_v reason_n there_o be_v many_o word_n which_o the_o church_n have_v use_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o mystery_n as_o unity_n trinity_n essence_n person_n consubstantial_a which_o though_o they_o be_v not_o all_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o they_o be_v the_o best_a that_o we_o can_v use_v in_o so_o deep_a a_o matter_n and_o serve_v to_o prevent_v the_o error_n and_o mistake_v of_o those_o who_o will_v either_o multiply_v the_o essence_n or_o abolish_v the_o person_n some_o term_n must_v be_v use_v and_o these_o be_v the_o safe_a they_o be_v three_o and_o yet_o one_o and_o the_o most_o commodious_a way_n to_o solve_v it_o to_o our_o understanding_n be_v one_o in_o essence_n and_o three_o person_n for_o there_o be_v three_o in_o the_o divine_a essence_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n each_o have_v the_o whole_a divine_a essence_n and_o yet_o the_o essence_n undivided_a there_o must_v be_v some_o word_n to_o express_v the_o mystery_n god_n be_v one_o can_v be_v divide_v in_o nature_n and_o be_v and_o there_o be_v three_o every_o one_o have_v the_o whole_a godhead_n in_o himself_o distinguish_v by_o peculiar_a relative_a property_n what_o term_n shall_v we_o use_v three_o way_n of_o existence_n there_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n because_o of_o those_o three_o real_a relation_n paternity_n filiation_n and_o procession_n one_o they_o be_v and_o distinct_a they_o be_v real_o there_o be_v and_o must_v be_v a_o distinction_n for_o the_o essence_n and_o particular_a way_n of_o existence_n do_v differ_v whatever_o be_v say_v of_o the_o essence_n be_v true_a of_o every_o person_n god_n be_v infinite_a eternal_a incomprehensible_a so_o be_v the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n but_o now_o whatever_o be_v say_v of_o the_o existence_n as_o existence_n can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o essence_n every_o one_o that_o be_v god_n be_v not_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n i_o say_v then_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o nature_n and_o particular_a existence_n there_o must_v be_v some_o term_n to_o express_v it_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o the_o nicene_n council_n some_o 360_o year_n after_o christ_n word_v it_o thus_o the_o occasion_n be_v this_o some_o heretic_n say_v if_o christ_n be_v god_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o be_v with_o the_o father_n then_o when_o christ_n be_v incarnate_a the_o father_n be_v incarnate_a also_o no_o say_v the_o orthodox_n though_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o substance_n or_o essence_n be_v the_o same_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o same_o subsistence_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o then_o begin_v the_o public_a and_o receive_a distinction_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v the_o nature_n or_o substance_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o several_a manner_n of_o existence_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o these_o be_v the_o fit_a term_n to_o explicate_v this_o mystery_n not_o but_o that_o these_o word_n be_v use_v before_o in_o this_o matter_n as_o may_v appear_v out_o of_o divers_a author_n that_o live_v and_o write_v before_o that_o famous_a nicene_n council_n but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o accurate_o distinguish_v nor_o so_o public_o receive_v and_o indeed_o though_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d essence_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n yet_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v there_o be_v ground_n for_o
grace_n and_o authority_n mat._n 7.29_o the_o people_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n for_o he_o teach_v they_o as_o one_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n all_o he_o do_v be_v with_o heavenly_a majesty_n and_o authority_n a_o sovereign_a majesty_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o christ_n teach_n proper_a to_o himself_o beside_o his_o faithfulness_n as_o a_o minister_n with_o such_o clearness_n evidence_n and_o demonstration_n there_o be_v sufficient_a declaration_n to_o the_o world_n at_o his_o baptism_n mat._n 3.17_o lo_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v agree_v with_o the_o prophecy_n of_o he_o isa._n 42.1_o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o uphold_v my_o elect_n in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v at_o his_o transfiguration_n before_o three_o person_n that_o for_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o life_n be_v of_o great_a credit_n mat._n 17.5_o before_o all_o his_o disciple_n john_n 12.28_o father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n then_o come_v there_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v i_o have_v both_o glorify_v it_o and_o will_v glorify_v it_o again_o to_o the_o world_n at_o his_o resurrection_n act_v 17_o 31._o whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o which_o resurrection_n the_o jew_n be_v conscious_a those_o that_o report_v it_o wrought_v miracle_n these_o man_n seek_v not_o themselves_o have_v no_o advantage_n but_o visible_a hazard_n their_o witness_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o doctrine_n build_v on_o it_o very_o satisfactory_a there_o be_v in_o it_o what_o every_o religion_n pretend_v to_o though_o in_o a_o high_a way_n though_o miracle_n be_v now_o cease_v yet_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n god_n continual_o confirm_v it_o by_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a certioration_n whereby_o believer_n be_v satisfy_v john_n 18.37_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n every_o one_o that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n hear_v my_o voice_n that_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n receive_v and_o believe_v it_o but_o those_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o wrangle_v god_n will_v not_o satisfy_v and_o then_o for_o his_o miracle_n they_o be_v not_o miracle_n of_o pomp_n and_o ostentation_n not_o destructive_a miracle_n but_o action_n of_o relief_n when_o the_o pharisee_n say_v he_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n mat._n 12.24_o he_o prove_v that_o his_o main_a aim_n be_v to_o cast_v out_o satan_n ver_fw-la 26._o if_o satan_n cast_v out_o satan_n he_o be_v divide_v against_o himself_o will_v satan_n consent_v that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v fall_v he_o will_v not_o go_v to_o dispossess_v himself_o all_o his_o aim_n be_v to_o promote_v holiness_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n i_o note_v this_o 1._o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o allege_v it_o by_o miracle_n and_o rational_a probability_n they_o be_v fit_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o world_n and_o to_o appear_v as_o witness_n for_o he_o when_o they_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n act_v 5.32_o and_o we_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v the_o holy-ghost_n who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o this_o inward_a witness_n be_v proper_a to_o believer_n the_o other_o may_v be_v allege_v to_o infidel_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v mean_v there_o a_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n 2._o that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o way_n of_o god_n work_v with_o man_n usual_o all_o these_o three_o concur_v to_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n external_a confirmation_n and_o the_o use_n of_o fit_a instrument_n 1._o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o grace_n nor_o faith_n 1_o john_n 5.6_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_n because_o the_o spirit_n be_v true_a that_o be_v that_o word_n which_o the_o spirit_n himself_o have_v reveal_v be_v truth_n for_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o author_n and_o inditer_n of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o witness_n he_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o that_o he_o persuade_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o there_o be_v external_a confirmation_n though_o miracle_n cease_v yet_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n who_o by_o undoubted_a and_o authentic_a roll_n have_v communicate_v her_o experience_n to_o we_o which_o be_v visible_o confirm_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n not_o suffer_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v oppress_v 3._o there_o be_v the_o use_n of_o fit_a instrument_n special_o gift_v for_o this_o purpose_n though_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o word_n do_v main_o depend_v on_o the_o spirit_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o ministerial_a efficacy_n in_o the_o messenger_n act_v 14.1_o they_o so_o speak_v that_o a_o multitude_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o of_o the_o greek_n believe_v not_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o hearer_n do_v mere_o depend_v upon_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o preacher_n yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o one_o way_n of_o preach_v may_v be_v more_o fit_a to_o convert_v than_o another_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o matter_n and_o form_n pure_a doctrine_n for_o the_o matter_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o convert_v than_o that_o which_o be_v mix_v with_o falsehood_n as_o pure_a water_n cleanse_v better_a than_o foul_a and_o good_a food_n nourish_v better_a than_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n taint_v he_o that_o can_v divide_v the_o word_n aright_o and_o prudent_o apply_v it_o be_v more_o powerful_a to_o work_v than_o he_o that_o see_v by_o a_o half_a light_n or_o press_v truth_n loose_o and_o not_o with_o judgement_n and_o solidity_n not_o as_o if_o they_o can_v infallible_o convert_v but_o they_o be_v more_o likely_a they_o do_v not_o carry_v the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n in_o their_o mouth_n then_o for_o the_o form_n with_o more_o plainness_n clearness_n strength_n of_o argument_n god_n have_v give_v to_o some_o gift_n above_o other_o not_o to_o bind_v himself_o to_o they_o but_o in_o the_o way_n of_o instrument_n they_o be_v more_o powerful_a though_o the_o weak_a gift_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v and_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n holy_a person_n be_v more_o polish_a shaft_n in_o god_n quiver_n 3._o i_o observe_v it_o to_o press_v you_o to_o regard_v all_o these_o thing_n 1._o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o you_o will_v profit_v in_o christ_n school_n the_o watering-pot_n will_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o sun_n nor_o the_o word_n without_o his_o testimony_n 1_o cor._n 3.7_o so_o then_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n the_o spirit_n be_v to_o confirm_v truth_n to_o you_o by_o way_n of_o witness_n and_o argument_n by_o way_n of_o witness_n 1_o john_n 5.7_o for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy-ghost_n there_o be_v a_o secret_a persuasion_n especial_o when_o you_o be_v read_v and_o hear_v that_o insinuate_v itself_o with_o your_o thought_n doubtless_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n act_v 16.14_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n open_v that_o she_o attend_v to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n by_o way_n of_o argument_n work_v such_o thing_n from_o whence_o you_o may_v conclude_v it_o be_v god_n word_n john_n 8.32_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a when_o you_o be_v free_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n than_o you_o be_v enlighten_v to_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o experience_n you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n 2._o take_v in_o the_o advantage_n of_o external_a confirmation_n by_o miracle_n christ_n testimony_n be_v make_v valuable_a to_o the_o apostle_n you_o have_v not_o only_o authentic_a record_n wherein_o these_o miracle_n be_v record_v which_o as_o a_o history_n may_v be_v believe_v but_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o many_o age_n the_o life_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o be_v call_v god_n witness_n 1_o cor._n 14.26_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o deliver_v his_o church_n in_o their_o miraculous_a preservation_n psal._n 58.11_o very_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v in_o the_o earth_n answer_n of_o prayer_n ground_v on_o the_o word_n upon_o all_o these_o
because_o three_o be_v there_o nothing_o to_o draw_v we_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v but_o this_o it_o be_v enough_o john_n 14.20_o at_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o it_o be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o our_o âortion_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o present_a how_o much_o cause_n have_v we_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o revelation_n of_o this_o mystery_n let_v we_o adore_v it_o with_o a_o humble_a faith_n rather_o than_o search_v into_o it_o by_o the_o bold_a inquiry_n of_o reason_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v so_o though_o we_o know_v not_o how_o it_o be_v god_n be_v not_o infinite_o great_a if_o he_o be_v not_o great_a than_o our_o understanding_n 2._o christ_n and_o god_n be_v one_o as_o mediator_n there_o be_v a_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n the_o father_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o he_o because_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v in_o he_o he_o be_v immanuel_n in_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o nature_n but_o one_o person_n his_o blood_n can_v not_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n if_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o unite_v to_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n it_o be_v so_o unite_a that_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o instrument_n as_o the_o hand_n be_v man_n instrument_n not_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n as_o a_o pen_n or_o knife_n it_o be_v man_n instrument_n but_o yet_o a_o part_n of_o himself_o so_o be_v christ_n humane_a nature_n join_v to_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o make_v use_v of_o as_o the_o great_a instrument_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n so_o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v a_o temple_n in_o which_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a col._n 2.9_o now_o because_o of_o that_o union_n the_o nature_n be_v in_o one_o another_o and_o dwell_v in_o one_o another_o as_o the_o soul_n dwell_v in_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n be_v act_v and_o enliven_v by_o the_o soul_n hence_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o flesh_n of_o god_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n act_v 20.28_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n god_n be_v make_v man_n but_o not_o man_n make_v god_n because_o god_n be_v a_o person_n of_o himself_o that_o assume_v flesh_n and_o unite_v it_o to_o himself_o all_o his_o action_n be_v the_o action_n of_o god-man_n and_o so_o have_v a_o merit_n and_o a_o value_n the_o humane_a nature_n be_v a_o passive_a instrument_n but_o the_o divine_a nature_n give_v it_o a_o subsistence_n necessary_a gift_n and_o honour_n beside_o all_o this_o there_o be_v a_o union_n and_o consent_n of_o will_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n the_o father_n act_n and_o christ_n act_n be_v commensurable_a god_n love_v christ_n and_o christ_n obey_v god_n ii_o the_o resemblance_n 1._o between_o the_o mystical_a union_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o spirit_n be_v indissolubile_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la vinculum_fw-la as_o one_o say_v the_o eternal_a bond_n of_o the_o trinity_n so_o among_o believer_n it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o join_v we_o to_o christ._n christ_n as_o one_o with_o the_o father_n live_v the_o same_o life_n that_o the_o father_n do_v so_o do_v we_o as_o one_o with_o christ._n john_n 6.57_o as_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n so_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o even_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o it_o be_v a_o close_a union_n beyond_o conception_n but_o yet_o real_a we_o be_v also_o close_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v john_n 14.20_o at_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o there_o be_v the_o high_a love_n wherewith_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n love_v one_o another_o believer_n have_v a_o room_n in_o christ_n heart_n as_o christ_n in_o the_o father_n bosom_n they_o love_v christ_n again_o that_o love_v they_o first_o the_o union_n be_v everlasting_a for_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n there_o can_v be_v no_o change_n christ_n mystical_a body_n can_v lose_v a_o joint_n it_o be_v a_o holy_a union_n be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v one_o holy_a as_o we_o be_v holy_a so_o must_v we_o be_v with_o one_o another_o a_o agreement_n in_o evil_a be_v like_o that_o of_o herod_n and_o pilate_n who_o shake_v hand_n against_o christ._n in_o the_o divine_a person_n there_o be_v order_n and_o distinction_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o tâânity_n do_v not_o confound_v the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n they_o be_v one_o and_o still_o three_o the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n from_o who_o in_o who_o and_o to_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n they_o keep_v their_o distinct_a personality_n and_o distinct_a personal_n operation_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o confound_v the_o order_n of_o it_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o ministration_n but_o one_o body_n the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n mutual_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o one_o another_o the_o election_n of_o the_o father_n make_v way_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o son_n for_o the_o application_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o so_o upward_o john_n 16.14_o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o and_o john_n 14.13_o and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n that_o will_v i_o do_v that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n phil._n 2.9_o wherefore_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n so_o in_o the_o spiritual_a union_n christ_n put_v honour_n on_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n honour_v christ_n they_o throw_v their_o crown_n at_o the_o lamb_n foot_n and_o the_o member_n be_v careful_a of_o one_o another_o 1_o cor._n 12.25_o that_o there_o be_v no_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n but_o that_o the_o member_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o care_n one_o of_o another_o to_o endear_v we_o one_o to_o another_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o leave_v we_o the_o relation_n of_o brethren_n but_o of_o fellow-member_n we_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o same_o family_n but_o in_o the_o same_o body_n brother_n that_o have_v issue_v from_o the_o same_o womb_n and_o be_v nurse_v with_o the_o same_o milk_n have_v deface_v all_o the_o feeling_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v divide_v in_o interest_n and_o affection_n cain_n and_o abel_n jacob_n and_o esau_n be_v sad_a precedent_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o strife_n between_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n who_o will_v use_v one_o hand_n to_o cut_v off_o another_o or_o divide_v those_o part_n which_o preserve_v the_o mutual_a correspondence_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o whole_a at_o least_o brother_n have_v not_o such_o a_o care_n for_o one_o another_o each_o live_v for_o himself_o a_o distinct_a life_n apart_o and_o study_v his_o own_o profit_n and_o advantage_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o body_n each_o member_n live_v in_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o whole_a in_o all_o the_o member_n and_o they_o all_o exercise_v their_o several_a function_n for_o the_o common_a good_n 2._o the_o resemblance_n between_o the_o mystical_a and_o the_o personal_a union_n in_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n our_o nature_n be_v unite_v with_o christ_n nature_n in_o the_o mystical_a union_n our_o person_n with_o his_o person_n in_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n christ_n match_v into_o our_o family_n in_o the_o mystical_a union_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o bride_n it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o the_o whole_a kindred_n when_o a_o great_a person_n match_v into_o their_o line_n and_o family_n but_o more_o to_o the_o virgin_n who_o be_v choose_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o his_o bride_n thus_o christ_n first_o honour_v our_o nature_n and_o then_o our_o person_n first_o he_o assume_v our_o nature_n and_o then_o espouse_v our_o person_n in_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n two_o divers_a substance_n be_v unite_v into_o one_o person_n in_o the_o mystical_a union_n many_o person_n be_v unite_v into_o one_o body_n in_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n christ_n be_v a_o person_n before_o he_o assume_v the_o humane_a nature_n the_o body_n be_v a_o passive_a instrument_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o mystical_a union_n on_o christ_n part_n active_a on_o we_o passive_a christ_n be_v in_o we_o in_o that_o he_o live_v in_o we_o govern_v we_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o righteousness_n life_n and_o spirit_n we_o be_v in_o he_o as_o branch_n in_o the_o tree_n ray_n in_o the_o sun_n rivers_n in_o the_o fountain_n the_o divine_a nature_n be_v
some_o special_a way_n of_o operation_n rom._n 5.5_o and_o 1_o cor._n 2.12_o now_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n and_o rom._n 8.11_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o a_o believer_n body_n and_o soul_n be_v the_o spirit_n mansion-house_n and_o those_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o they_o not_o to_o come_v upon_o they_o at_o time_n be_v in_o a_o abide_a state_n of_o grace_n the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o balaam_n at_o time_n num._n 24.34_o but_o in_o his_o people_n he_o make_v his_o abode_n he_o do_v act_n in_o other_o as_o a_o spirit_n assist_v but_o not_o as_o a_o spirit_n inhabit_v he_o dwell_v in_o his_o people_n the_o spirit_n be_v often_o promise_v to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n not_o only_o for_o a_o season_n but_o for_o ever_o john_n 4.14_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n mark_v the_o spirit_n do_v not_o give_v a_o draught_n but_o the_o spring_n not_o a_o dash_n of_o rain_n that_o be_v soon_o dry_v up_o but_o a_o well_o not_o a_o pond_n that_o may_v be_v dry_v up_o at_o length_n but_o a_o fountain_n that_o ever_o keep_v flow_v so_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o thirst_v more_o it_o shall_v quench_v his_o thirst_n after_o worldly_a vanity_n and_o delight_n these_o thing_n grow_v tasteless_a the_o more_o of_o the_o spirit_n we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o fountain_n do_v make_v this_o grace_n endure_v in_o its_o self_n and_o in_o its_o effect_n a_o well_o of_o inexhaustible_a fullness_n and_o refreshment_n so_o john_n 7.38_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n not_o a_o petty_a refreshment_n for_o a_o season_n but_o his_o spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o we_o as_o a_o full_a fountain_n to_o flow_v forth_o for_o the_o refreshment_n of_o himself_o and_o other_o though_o the_o ocean_n be_v in_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o river_n in_o the_o saint_n in_o christ_n there_o be_v plentitudo_fw-la fontis_fw-la in_o we_o plentitudo_fw-la vasis_fw-la if_o we_o find_v any_o remission_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o spring_n it_o be_v through_o our_o own_o pride_n and_o unbelief_n and_o idleness_n john_n 14.16_o 17._o i_o will_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o the_o spirit_n will_v not_o change_v his_o dwell_a place_n this_o be_v such_o a_o degree_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o unregenerate_a world_n can_v receive_v 4._o this_o inward_a principle_n be_v express_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o instrument_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d jam._n 1.21_o the_o engraft_a word_n the_o root_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v within_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n hear_v only_o or_o the_o word_n obey_v only_o will_v save_v we_o but_o it_o must_v be_v a_o engraft_a word_n it_o be_v not_o bind_v on_o but_o ingraft_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o yield_v some_o present_a obedience_n to_o it_o but_o it_o must_v be_v root_v in_o we_o so_o in_o that_o notable_a promise_n heb._n 8.10_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o upon_o their_o heart_n the_o write_v be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o table_n be_v the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o understanding_n and_o will_v and_o rational_a appetite_n and_o this_o be_v write_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n there_o where_o be_v the_o source_n and_o original_a of_o all_o moral_a operation_n of_o all_o thought_n and_o affection_n and_o inward_a motion_n there_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n where_o the_o directive_n council_n and_o the_o imperial_a command_a power_n of_o all_o humane_a action_n reside_v there_o will_v god_n write_v his_o law_n in_o lively_a and_o legible_a character_n and_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n a_o man_n become_v a_o law_n to_o himself_o he_o carry_v his_o rule_n about_o with_o he_o and_o have_v a_o ready_a and_o willing_a mind_n to_o obey_v it_o psa._n 37.31_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n none_o of_o his_o step_n shall_v slide_v the_o truth_n be_v root_v in_o he_o and_o his_o heart_n be_v suit_v and_o incline_v to_o it_o he_o unfeigned_o love_v what_o be_v command_v of_o god_n and_o hate_v what_o be_v forbid_v by_o he_o 5._o the_o work_n its_o self_n be_v sometime_o general_o express_v by_o these_o notion_n it_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o when_o a_o man_n be_v thorough_o frame_v anew_o in_o all_o his_o faculty_n and_o 1_o joh._n 3.9_o it_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o abide_a seed_n not_o a_o vanish_v affection_n but_o a_o remain_a seed_n and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o good_a treasure_n math._n 12.35_o there_o be_v a_o stock_n that_o supply_v holy_a thought_n word_n and_o action_n as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o bad_a treasure_n of_o corruption_n the_o more_o he_o spend_v the_o more_o it_o be_v increase_v so_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o good_a stock_n he_o bring_v forth_o holy_a thought_n word_n and_o action_n and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o right_a spirit_n psal._n 51.10_o ezek._n 36.26_o 27._o and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o sound_a heart_n psa._n 119.80_o there_o be_v a_o slight_a heart_n and_o a_o sound_a heart_n which_o be_v not_o only_o oppose_v to_o the_o show_v of_o hypocrite_n but_o to_o the_o sudden_a pang_n and_o half_a disposition_n of_o temporary_n when_o grace_n bear_v a_o universal_a sovereignty_n over_o we_o incline_v the_o heart_n to_o love_v and_o please_v and_o serve_v god_n 6._o sometime_o the_o work_n be_v particular_o express_v by_o the_o several_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n all_o which_o be_v comprise_v in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n act_v 20.21_o teach_v they_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n repentance_n towards_o god_n because_o by_o it_o we_o return_v to_o the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o our_o creator_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n notion_n do_v principal_o respect_v our_o redeemer_n and_o his_o mediation_n for_o we_o by_o repentance_n we_o return_v to_o the_o duty_n enjoin_v by_o the_o law_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v fall_v and_o by_o faith_n we_o apprehend_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o by_o repentance_n we_o be_v set_v in_o joint_n again_o as_o to_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o by_o faith_n we_o close_a with_o and_o be_v unite_v to_o our_o redeemer_n without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v accept_v with_o god_n both_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o gospel-law_n or_o covenant_n if_o you_o ask_v i_o what_o be_v this_o oil_n in_o the_o vessel_n that_o we_o must_v have_v to_o qualify_v we_o to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n at_o his_o come_n answ._n it_o be_v repentance_n mortify_v our_o inward_a lust_n and_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n 1_o repentance_n mortify_v our_o inward_a lust_n that_o in_o newness_n of_o life_n we_o may_v glorify_v god_n therefore_o call_v repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n heb._n 6.1_o by_o common_a grace_n man_n may_v cast_v off_o all_o outward_a evil_n escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v never_o real_o and_o inward_o change_v in_o their_o nature_n till_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n work_v this_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n they_o be_v but_o as_o a_o sow_n wash_v 2_o pet._n 2.22_o there_o be_v a_o inclination_n to_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n of_o carnal_a delight_n again_o it_o be_v possible_a a_o man_n may_v see_v such_o a_o excellency_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v so_o affect_v at_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o melt_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o love_n as_o to_o cast_v off_o outward_a gross_a evil_n which_o the_o world_n live_v in_o but_o this_o be_v but_o the_o sow_n wash_v the_o heart_n be_v not_o change_v lust_n for_o a_o while_n may_v be_v benumb_v seem_v quench_v but_o it_o be_v not_o deadn_v it_o be_v not_o weaken_v if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n rom._n 8.13_o as_o appear_v by_o its_o break_n out_o again_o with_o the_o more_o violence_n 2._o faith_n work_v by_o love_n that_o be_v the_o great_a principle_n of_o gospel-obedience_n true_a grace_n do_v not_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o soul_n in_o lazy_a habit_n but_o set_v the_o soul_n a-work_o for_o god_n upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o
at_o last_o as_o in_o the_o text_n the_o foolish_a virgin_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o of_o matth._n the_o foolish_a builder_n there_o be_v four_o reason_n of_o this_o 1._o self-love_n which_o blind_v a_o man_n in_o judge_v of_o his_o state_n and_o action_n pro._n 16.2_o all_o the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n it_o be_v natural_a to_o a_o man_n to_o have_v a_o good_a conceit_n of_o his_o own_o way_n so_o pro._n 30.12_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o man_n pure_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n yet_o not_o wash_v from_o their_o filthiness_n a_o man_n will_v favour_v himself_o be_v a_o parasite_n to_o himself_o a_o self-suspecting_a heart_n be_v very_o rare_a john_n 13.23_o 24._o and_o 2_o sam._n 12.7_o 2._o an_o overly_o sense_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v temporary_n have_v but_o a_o taste_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n heb._n 6.4_o a_o light_a tincture_n the_o act_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o so_o intense_a and_o serious_a as_o to_o set_v they_o a_o work_n with_o all_o life_n and_o diligence_n or_o to_o enable_v they_o to_o judge_n impartial_o whether_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n yea_o or_o no._n presumption_n be_v the_o child_n of_o ignorance_n and_o incogitancy_n they_o do_v not_o consider_v of_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o gospel-law_n or_o the_o impartiality_n of_o the_o last_o day_n account_n there_o be_v but_o a_o notional_a sleight_n superficial_a uneffectual_a apprehension_n of_o these_o thing_n a_o ignorant_a person_n be_v foolhardy_a he_o do_v not_o weigh_v the_o danger_n it_o be_v not_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o confidence_n but_o the_o acuteness_n of_o our_o sense_n 3._o want_v of_o search_v or_o take_v the_o course_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v undeceive_v jer._n 8.6_o no_o man_n repent_v of_o his_o wickedness_n say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v yea_o when_o search_v and_o their_o natural_a face_n show_v they_o jam._n 1.23_o 24_o they_o will_v not_o search_v and_o try_v their_o way_n a_o temporary_a be_v seldom_o discover_v to_o himself_o till_o it_o be_v too_o late_a but_o you_o may_v find_v he_o by_o these_o note_n usual_o he_o be_v slothful_a he_o be_v not_o a_o laborious_a christian_a sound_a exercise_n make_v we_o feel_v our_o condition_n he_o be_v not_o self-searching_a he_o do_v not_o look_v into_o himself_o he_o smother_v those_o misgiving_n of_o heart_n which_o he_o have_v and_o will_v not_o consider_v the_o case_n or_o return_v upon_o himself_o if_o they_o do_v not_o search_v they_o can_v know_v themselves_o if_o they_o shall_v search_v they_o do_v not_o like_o themselves_o they_o choose_v the_o latter_a 4._o building_n upon_o false_a evidence_n or_o upon_o sandy_a foundation_n a_o formal_a professor_n may_v go_v very_o far_o towards_o salvation_n temporary_n may_v have_v awaken_n grace_n much_o trouble_n about_o their_o condition_n as_o ahab_n and_o judas_n so_o many_o be_v full_a of_o doubt_n and_o sting_a fear_n and_o make_v their_o case_n know_v will_v fain_o be_v ease_v of_o their_o smart_n they_o may_v have_v enlighten_v grace_n heb._n 6.7_o more_o than_o many_o true_a christian_n have_v rom._n 2.18_o have_v a_o approbation_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a be_v instruct_v out_o of_o the_o law_n 2_o tim._n 3.5_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n grammatical_o and_o logical_o have_v a_o clear_a understanding_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o word_n the_o contexture_n and_o dependence_n of_o truth_n be_v able_a to_o defend_v any_o sacred_a verity_n and_o express_v their_o mind_n about_o it_o yea_o some_o sense_n of_o christ_n and_o heaven_n and_o glory_n yea_o they_o may_v have_v affect_v grace_n be_v wonderful_o take_v with_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v have_v some_o taste_n of_o the_o grape_n of_o the_o good_a land_n may_v desire_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a numb_a 23.10_o desire_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n joh._n 6.34_o they_o may_v delight_v in_o holy_a thing_n isa._n 58.2_o as_o herod_n hear_v the_o word_n which_o john_n preach_v glad_o and_o mark_v 6.20_o the_o stony_a ground_n hear_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n but_o they_o have_v not_o renew_v grace_n heart-transforming_a grace_n sin-mortifying_a grace_n nor_o world-conquering_a grace_n yet_o something_o like_o these_o they_o may_v have_v something_o like_o transform_v grace_n a_o change_v wrought_v in_o they_o though_o not_o such_o as_o put_v grace_n in_o sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n as_o to_o sin-mortifying_a grace_n there_o be_v some_o conflict_n with_o sin_n and_o they_o may_v sacrifice_v some_o of_o their_o weak_a lust_n yet_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o crucify_v as_o to_o world_n conquer_a grace_n they_o may_v profess_v long_o hold_v out_o against_o a_o persecution_n 1_o cor._n 13.1_o if_o i_o shall_v give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o charity_n it_o profit_v not_o compare_v act_n 19.33_o with_o 2_o tim._n 2.10_o and_o 2_o tim._n 4.14_o yea_o they_o may_v keep_v some_o profession_n till_o death_n have_v a_o good_a esteem_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o the_o heart_n never_o be_v thorough_o subdue_v to_o god_n 1_o use_v oh_o then_o let_v we_o not_o be_v high-minded_a but_o fear_v rom._n 11.20_o and_o let_v all_o this_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v tend_v to_o weaken_v the_o security_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o not_o the_o joy_n of_o faith_n let_v it_o batter_v down_o all_o your_o false_a confidence_n and_o carnal_a security_n by_o which_o you_o be_v apt_a to_o deceive_v your_o own_o soul_n and_o make_v you_o build_v more_o sure_o for_o heaven_n consider_v 1._o god_n may_v see_v that_o which_o yourselves_o or_o man_n do_v not_o for_o he_o see_v not_o as_o man_n see_v other_o look_v upon_o appearance_n you_o yourselves_o may_v be_v blind_v with_o your_o own_o self-love_n but_o god_n know_v all_o thing_n see_v all_o thing_n therefore_o though_o thou_o have_v a_o name_n yet_o perhaps_o be_v dead_a rev._n 3.1_o and_o though_o we_o know_v nothing_o by_o ourselves_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o thereby_o justify_v 2_o cor._n 4.4_o 2._o how_o dreadful_a it_o be_v to_o know_v our_o error_n by_o the_o event_n rather_o than_o by_o a_o search_n the_o foolish_a virgin_n say_v to_o the_o wise_a give_v we_o of_o your_o oil_n for_o our_o lamp_n be_v go_v out_o they_o begin_v to_o see_v their_o defect_n when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o the_o foolish_a builder_n that_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o the_o sand_n his_o building_n make_v as_o fair_a a_o show_n as_o any_o but_o it_o fall_v and_o great_a be_v the_o fall_n of_o it_o so_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n when_o god_n come_v to_o take_v away_o his_o soul_n then_o they_o will_v see_v and_o bewail_v their_o deceit_n of_o heart_n but_o have_v no_o time_n to_o remedy_v they_o many_o think_v they_o have_v godliness_n enough_o while_o they_o live_v but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v they_o will_v find_v it_o little_a enough_o and_o all_o their_o false_a hope_n will_v leave_v they_o ashamed_a 3._o we_o have_v need_n again_o and_o again_o to_o bring_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o confidence_n into_o the_o sight_n and_o view_v of_o conscience_n that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_o they_o will_v hold_v weight_n psal._n 44.18_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o turn_v back_o neither_o have_v our_o step_n decline_v thy_o way_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o this_o be_v our_o rejoice_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n at_o least_o when_o you_o suspect_v yourselves_o how_o do_v you_o make_v a_o shift_n to_o quiet_a your_o conscience_n be_v it_o upon_o solid_a ground_n and_o such_o as_o will_v bear_v weight_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n many_o be_v strong_o conceit_v of_o themselves_o when_o there_o be_v little_a ground_n for_o it_o luke_n 13.24_o many_o shall_v seek_v to_o enter_v but_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a rev._n 3.17_o thou_o think_v that_o thou_o be_v rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n when_o thou_o be_v poor_a and_o wretched_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a in_o a_o poor_a case_n to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n but_o they_o think_v themselves_o in_o a_o happy_a condition_n 2_o use_v to_o excite_v you_o to_o this_o duty_n take_v these_o consideration_n first_o your_o cure_n be_v not_o full_o wrought_v you_o be_v not_o yet_o bring_v home_o to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o christ_n also_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n second_o to_o keep_v to_o your_o first_o beginning_n after_o a_o long_a time_n of_o growth_n be_v to_o be_v babe_n still_o heb._n 5.12_o 13_o 14._o when_o for_o the_o time_n you_o ought_v to_o be_v teacher_n you_o have_v need_n to_o be_v teach_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o be_v become_v such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n
for_o then_o will_v the_o weight_n of_o all_o plea_n be_v consider_v now_o god_n have_v leave_v all_o creature_n without_o excuse_n rom._n 1.20_o there_o be_v some_o witness_n of_o god_n to_o they_o that_o convince_v they_o of_o more_o duty_n than_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o perform_v second_o and_o more_o particular_o the_o usual_a excuse_n be_v these_o 1._o object_n i_o have_v no_o time_n to_o mind_n soul-affair_n my_o distraction_n in_o the_o world_n be_v so_o great_a and_o my_o course_n of_o life_n be_v such_o i_o have_v no_o leisure_n answ._n 1._o whatever_o your_o business_n be_v you_o have_v a_o time_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o sleep_v and_o have_v you_o no_o time_n to_o be_v save_v better_o encroach_v upon_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o religion_n shall_v be_v cast_v to_o the_o wall_n or_o justle_v out_o of_o your_o thought_n david_n be_v a_o king_n and_o he_o have_v more_o distract_n affair_n than_o most_o of_o we_o have_v or_o can_v have_v yet_o psal._n 119.147_o 148._o he_o say_v i_o prevent_v the_o dawn_v of_o the_o morning_n and_o cry_v and_o my_o eye_n prevent_v the_o night-watche_n that_o i_o may_v meditate_v on_o thy_o word_n 2._o do_v you_o spend_v no_o time_n in_o idleness_n vain_a talk_v or_o carnal_a sport_n and_o may_v not_o this_o be_v better_o employ_v about_o heavenly_a thing_n ephes._n 5.16_o redeem_v the_o time_n because_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a 3._o much_o of_o religion_n be_v transact_v in_o the_o mind_n a_o christian_a be_v always_o serve_v god_n his_o second_o table_n duty_n be_v first_o table_n duty_n as_o carnal_a man_n go_v about_o heavenly_a thing_n with_o a_o carnal_a mind_n so_o the_o christian_n go_v about_o carnal_a thing_n with_o a_o heavenly_a mind_n 4._o god_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v a_o portion_n of_o time_n therefore_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v appoint_v isa._n 58.13_o if_o thou_o turn_v away_o thy_o foot_n from_o the_o sabbath_n from_o do_v thy_o pleasure_n on_o my_o holy_a day_n and_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n the_o holy_a of_o the_o lord_n honourable_a and_o shall_v honour_v he_o not_o do_v thy_o own_o way_n nor_o find_v thy_o own_o pleasure_n nor_o speak_v thy_o own_o word_n etc._n etc._n that_o it_o may_v be_v dear_a to_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n when_o we_o have_v god_n command_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n too_o 5._o all_o your_o time_n be_v lose_v that_o be_v not_o spend_v in_o god_n service_n 2._o object_n but_o i_o have_v no_o power_n nor_o strength_n to_o do_v good_a and_o what_o will_v you_o have_v we_o do_v answ._n you_o can_v do_v more_o than_o you_o do_v but_o you_o will_v not_o make_v trial_n god_n may_v be_v more_o ready_a with_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n than_o you_o can_v imagine_v the_o tire_v may_v complain_v of_o the_o length_n of_o the_o way_n but_o not_o the_o lazy_a that_o will_v not_o stir_v a_o foot_n if_o you_o do_v make_v trial_n you_o will_v not_o complain_v of_o god_n but_o yourselves_o and_o beg_v grace_n more_o feel_o you_o be_v not_o able_a because_o you_o be_v not_o willing_a your_o impotency_n be_v contract_v by_o evil_a habit_n and_o long_a custom_n in_o sin_n that_o be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o your_o sin_n 3._o object_n it_o be_v dangerous_a and_o troublesome_a to_o own_o god_n and_o religion_n hearty_o answ._n do_v not_o you_o resolve_v to_o serve_v god_n whatever_o it_o cost_v you_o and_o be_v god_n harsh_a and_o severe_a because_o he_o try_v whether_o you_o will_v be_v as_o good_a as_o your_o word_n and_o will_v not_o let_v you_o go_v to_o heaven_n with_o a_o vain_a complaint_n in_o your_o mouth_n will_v this_o comfort_v you_o in_o hell_n and_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n in_o hell_n will_v you_o say_v i_o come_v hither_o to_o save_v myself_o a_o labour_n and_o to_o be_v exempt_a from_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o holy_a life_n and_o suffering_n incident_a to_o it_o will_v you_o stop_v a_o journey_n for_o your_o life_n because_o the_o wind_n blow_v on_o you_o and_o there_o be_v dirt_n in_o the_o way_n nothing_o can_v take_v off_o a_o minister_n from_o seek_v the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o soul_n act._n 20.23_o 24._o and_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v a_o excuse_n to_o you_o shall_v your_o soul_n be_v dear_a to_o we_o than_o you_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o trial_n that_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o scorn_n and_o opposition_n shall_v a_o weak_a blast_v drive_v we_o from_o god_n rev._n 2.13_o 14._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o where_o thou_o dwell_v even_o where_o satan_n seat_n be_v and_o thou_o hold_v fast_v my_o name_n and_o hâst_v not_o deny_v my_o faith_n even_o in_o those_o day_n wherein_o antipas_n be_v my_o faithful_a martyr_n who_o be_v slay_v among_o you_o where_o satan_n dwell_v it_o be_v exceed_o commendable_a to_o be_v zealous_a in_o such_o a_o place_n or_o in_o such_o a_o time_n when_o religion_n be_v hazardous_a and_o dangerous_a christ_n suffer_v more_o for_o you_o than_o you_o can_v for_o he_o and_o god_n have_v great_a terror_n than_o man_n can_v present_v 4._o object_n i_o be_o of_o a_o slow_a wit_n have_v a_o weak_a understanding_n know_v not_o to_o which_o party_n i_o shall_v cleave_v and_o join_v myself_o answ._n certain_o not_o to_o that_o which_o be_v most_o please_a to_o corrupt_a affection_n but_o division_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o try_v the_o approve_a who_o be_v chaff_n and_o who_o be_v good_a grain_n 1_o cor._n 11.19_o for_o there_o must_v be_v also_o heresy_n among_o you_o that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a among_o you_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o dark_a but_o we_o want_v eye_n you_o may_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n psal._n 119.18_o open_v thou_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v wondrous_a thing_n out_o of_o thy_o law_n and_o joh._n 17.17_o sanctify_v they_o by_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n 5._o object_n i_o have_v so_o many_o temptation_n and_o enticement_n i_o hope_v god_n will_v consider_v my_o weakness_n answ._n you_o be_v as_o earnest_o persuade_v upon_o better_a motive_n if_o persuasion_n will_v do_v it_o what_o be_v a_o little_a worldly_a glory_n to_o eternal_a glory_n brutish_a pleasure_n to_o pure_a delight_n 1._o use_v since_o sloth_n be_v so_o great_a a_o evil_a let_v the_o child_n of_o god_n take_v heed_n of_o it_o and_o so_o first_o of_o sloth_n and_o idleness_n in_o their_o particular_a call_v this_o be_v one_o of_o sodom_n sin_n ezek._n 16.49_o pride_n and_o fullness_n of_o bread_n and_o abundance_n of_o idleness_n this_o be_v sensuality_n as_o well_o other_o sin_n that_o be_v more_o note_v in_o the_o world_n as_o be_v a_o indulgence_n to_o the_o flesh_n as_o well_o as_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v common_o decry_v because_o they_o betray_v we_o to_o more_o shame_n in_o the_o world_n 1._o every_o creature_n be_v god_n servant_n and_o have_v his_o work_n to_o do_v wherein_o to_o glorify_v god_n some_o in_o one_o call_v some_o in_o another_o neither_o rich_a nor_o poor_a be_v exempt_v for_o a_o lawful_a call_v be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o necessity_n but_o duty_n enforce_v by_o a_o commandment_n what_o our_o calling_n shall_v be_v be_v determine_v by_o providence_n give_v gift_n and_o education_n and_o obtrude_a we_o upon_o such_o a_o course_n of_o life_n but_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n to_o think_v that_o bare_a necessity_n make_v a_o call_v no_o it_o be_v obedience_n and_o if_o we_o be_v without_o such_o necessity_n we_o may_v live_v idle_o without_o any_o call_v no_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n have_v their_o labour_n and_o service_n for_o god_n make_v no_o man_n or_o woman_n in_o vain_a will_v the_o wise_a and_o almighty_a god_n make_v so_o noble_a a_o thing_n as_o a_o rational_a humane_a creature_n only_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o sleep_v and_o rise_v and_o dress_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v show_v themselves_o to_o company_n and_o impertinent_o chat_v away_o their_o hour_n and_o precious_a time_n no_o he_o have_v ordain_v they_o for_o some_o service_n which_o at_o length_n they_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o as_o the_o mediator_n do_v of_o his_o work_n joh._n 17.4_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n and_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v 2._o this_o work_n be_v not_o of_o one_o sort_n some_o be_v call_v to_o a_o high_a some_o to_o a_o low_a employment_n some_o noble_a some_o citizen_n some_o father_n of_o family_n other_o matron_n or_o mother_n of_o family_n some_o be_v magistrate_n some_o minister_n but_o every_o one_o must_v do_v their_o duty_n in_o their_o place_n christianity_n fall_v in_o with_o natural_a relation_n 1_o cor._n 7.20_o let_v every_o man_n abide_v in_o
observe_v god_n in_o his_o various_a work_n in_o and_o by_o they_o and_o indeed_o nothing_o be_v such_o a_o mean_n to_o convince_v he_o of_o his_o dependence_n upon_o god_n as_o this_o labour_n of_o dress_v and_o keep_v the_o garden_n which_o god_n put_v he_o into_o for_o he_o can_v produce_v no_o new_a plant_n but_o only_o manure_v and_o cherish_v those_o which_o god_n have_v plant_v there_o already_o and_o all_o his_o keep_n and_o plant_v be_v nothing_o without_o dew_n and_o shower_n and_o influence_n from_o heaven_n and_o the_o continual_a interpose_v of_o god_n providence_n and_o still_o in_o every_o call_v he_o that_o be_v sedulous_a in_o it_o see_v more_o need_n of_o god_n concurrence_n than_o those_o that_o be_v idle_a for_o those_o that_o have_v do_v their_o utmost_a by_o experience_n find_v that_o the_o success_n of_o all_o their_o endeavour_n depend_v upon_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n or_o the_o effect_n follow_v not_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o hold_v good_a in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n none_o be_v so_o practical_o convince_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o divine_a assistance_n as_o they_o that_o do_v their_o utmost_a for_o they_o see_v plain_o all_o will_v not_o do_v if_o god_n withhold_v his_o blessing_n and_o their_o often_o disappointment_n when_o they_o lean_v upon_o their_o own_o strength_n teach_v they_o this_o lesson_n that_o all_o be_v of_o god_n second_o that_o this_o increase_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o same_o talon_n not_o in_o another_o kind_n it_o hold_v not_o that_o he_o that_o use_v the_o talon_n in_o one_o kind_n shall_v thrive_v in_o another_o for_o what_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v he_o reap_v no_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o thing_n use_v be_v still_o increase_v it_o be_v not_o intend_v that_o by_o employ_v his_o talon_n in_o riches_n he_o shall_v increase_v in_o learning_n that_o by_o improve_n his_o learning_n he_o shall_v grow_v in_o strength_n and_o beauty_n of_o body_n no_o it_o hold_v good_a in_o eodem_fw-la genere_fw-la in_o the_o same_o kind_n use_v common_a help_n well_o and_o you_o increase_v as_o far_o as_o common_a help_n will_v carry_v you_o use_v moral_a virtue_n well_o and_o you_o increase_v in_o moral_a virtue_n use_v that_o measure_n of_o save_a grace_n you_o have_v well_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a measure_n give_v you_o by_o god_n set_v a-work_o thy_o knowledge_n faith_n zeal_n and_o love_n and_o all_o these_o grace_n will_v increase_v in_o you_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o he_o shall_v strengthen_v thy_o heart_n psal._n 46.14_o and_o psal._n 31.24_o and_o isa._n 58.13_o 14._o if_o thou_o turn_v away_o thy_o foot_n from_o the_o sabbath_n from_o do_v thy_o pleasure_n on_o my_o holy_a day_n and_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n the_o holy_a of_o the_o lord_n honourable_a and_o shall_v honour_v he_o not_o do_v thy_o own_o way_n nor_o find_v thy_o own_o pleasure_n nor_o speak_v thy_o own_o word_n then_o shall_v thou_o delight_v thyself_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v cause_v thou_o to_o ride_v upon_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o feed_v thou_o with_o the_o heritage_n of_o jacob_n thy_o father_n for_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o so_o psal._n 91.1_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v abide_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n that_o punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n do_v reward_n grace_n with_o grace_n they_o that_o abuse_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n they_o that_o improve_v the_o grace_n they_o have_v shall_v have_v more_o every_o act_n make_v a_o increase_n of_o the_o habit_n and_o whosoever_o employ_v that_o spiritual_a wealth_n that_o he_o have_v shall_v have_v a_o addition_n from_o god_n be_v more_o strong_a in_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o more_o rich_a in_o knowledge_n object_n but_o may_v not_o we_o enlarge_v this_o a_o little_a further_o arminius_n gather_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a do_v by_o the_o mere_a strength_n of_o nature_n be_v so_o accept_v with_o god_n that_o by_o they_o he_o be_v move_v and_o induce_v to_o give_v they_o supernatural_a grace_n and_o many_o other_o that_o will_v not_o speak_v so_o gross_o think_v that_o if_o we_o improve_v the_o gift_n of_o nature_n we_o shall_v have_v common_a grace_n and_o if_o we_o improve_v common_a grace_n we_o shall_v have_v special_a and_o save_a grace_n and_o ought_v we_o not_o and_o can_v we_o not_o use_v these_o common_a gift_n and_o grace_n to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v conversion_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n such_o as_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n the_o free_n of_o the_o mind_n from_o brutish_a passion_n and_o affection_n good_a education_n the_o example_n of_o other_o the_o powerful_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o common_a illumination_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n gain_v thereby_o answ._n 1._o those_o that_o have_v common_a grace_n ought_v and_o be_v bind_v to_o use_v it_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o more_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o that_o for_o therefore_o they_o be_v accuse_v that_o they_o have_v ear_n and_o hear_v not_o eye_n and_o see_v not_o and_o god_n find_v fault_n with_o his_o people_n that_o they_o will_v not_o frame_v their_o do_n to_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n hosea_n 5.4_o so_o much_o as_o put_v themselves_o in_o a_o posture_n they_o be_v threaten_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n than_o for_o they_o and_o that_o the_o ninevite_n shall_v rise_v in_o judgement_n against_o they_o and_o condemn_v they_o they_o be_v reprove_v for_o be_v idle_a and_o slothful_a servant_n and_o hide_v their_o talent_n in_o a_o napkin_n certain_o they_o that_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o ordinance_n that_o receive_v so_o much_o grace_n from_o god_n and_o yet_o turn_v it_o into_o wantonness_n and_o do_v not_o know_v nor_o worship_n nor_o seek_v after_o god_n they_o aggravate_v their_o own_o condemnation_n their_o destruction_n be_v of_o themselves_o they_o shut_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o in_o short_a they_o put_v away_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o they_o and_o judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n the_o scripture_n every_o where_o speak_v at_o this_o rate_n concern_v the_o folly_n and_o negligence_n of_o man_n 2._o but_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v whether_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v common_a grace_n not_o only_o aught_o but_o also_o can_v use_v it_o for_o the_o acquire_v and_o get_v the_o special_a grace_n of_o conversion_n this_o question_n concern_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o will_n of_o man_n meet_v together_o in_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n and_o here_o we_o must_v use_v great_a care_n in_o answer_v to_o avoid_v inconvenience_n on_o all_o hand_n certain_o merit_v they_o can_v neither_o de_fw-fr congruo_fw-la nor_o de_fw-la condigno_fw-la nor_o by_o any_o covenant_n oblige_v god_n to_o give_v they_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n neither_o can_v christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v acquire_v and_o purchase_v this_o grace_n for_o they_o to_o who_o he_o be_v not_o give_v as_o a_o mediator_n nor_o by_o any_o promise_n be_v god_n bind_v to_o give_v we_o grace_n for_o the_o good_a use_n of_o our_o natural_a ability_n no_o the_o distribution_n of_o convert_v grace_n be_v not_o promise_v or_o bind_v to_o any_o work_n of_o righteousness_n that_o we_o have_v or_o can_v do_v but_o be_v reserve_v and_o refer_v to_o the_o free_a disposition_n good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n rom._n 9.16_o not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n so_o tit._n 3.5_o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o the_o first_o grace_n be_v give_v by_o god_n as_o a_o sovereign_a lord_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will._n but_o since_o the_o question_n be_v propound_v whether_o a_o man_n can_v by_o common_a grace_n obtain_v special_a the_o answer_n must_v be_v prudent_a and_o cautelous_a that_o of_o the_o one_o side_n we_o may_v not_o prejudice_v the_o truth_n nor_o of_o the_o other_o side_n give_v scandal_n and_o offence_n to_o the_o weak_a for_o 1._o if_o you_o answer_v that_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v by_o the_o use_n of_o common_a grace_n acquire_v and_o obtain_v the_o special_a grace_n of_o regeneration_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a business_n lie_v in_o the_o good_a use_n of_o his_o will_n you_o seem_v to_o dash_v upon_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o have_v determine_v
first_o why_o he_o pray_v for_o it_o seem_v strange_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v bring_v upon_o his_o knee_n and_o that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n shall_v need_v the_o comfort_n of_o prayer_n and_o that_o the_o heir_n of_o heaven_n who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n and_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v shall_v stand_v knock_v at_o the_o father_n door_n i_o answer_v 1._o this_o be_v the_o agreement_n between_o god_n and_o he_o that_o he_o be_v first_o to_o establish_v a_o right_n and_o then_o to_o sue_v it_o out_o in_o court_n psal._n 2.8_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n this_o prayer_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o christ_n present_n his_o merit_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n in_o the_o whole_a transaction_n of_o man_n salvation_n god_n the_o father_n will_v sustain_v the_o person_n of_o the_o ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n be_v to_o come_v and_o make_v his_o plea_n before_o he_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o work_n and_o to_o sue_v out_o his_o own_o right_n and_o the_o right_n of_o his_o member_n o_o wonder_n at_o the_o business_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o condescension_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o take_v the_o quality_n of_o our_o surety_n upon_o he_o he_o be_v to_o make_v a_o formal_a process_n to_o plead_v his_o own_o merit_n and_o our_o interest_n for_o so_o he_o be_v less_o than_o the_o father_n as_o mediator_n my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o not_o only_o as_o man_n but_o as_o mediator_n christ_n sustain_v a_o lesser_a place_n 2._o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o copy_n of_o his_o intercession_n christ_n be_v good_a at_o intercede_v he_o give_v the_o world_n a_o taste_n in_o his_o last_o prayer_n it_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o those_o continual_a groan_n which_o as_o mediator_n of_o the_o church_n he_o put_v up_o for_o we_o in_o heaven_n we_o have_v a_o excellent_a advocate_n 1_o joh._n 2.2_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a when_o thou_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o temptation_n he_o say_v they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o world_n when_o thou_o be_v practise_v holiness_n christ_n speak_v a_o good_a word_n of_o thou_o behind_o thy_o back_n father_n they_o keep_v thy_o word_n he_o be_v a_o good_a shepherd_n that_o know_v the_o state_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o ready_o give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o father_n 3._o that_o these_o prayer_n may_v be_v a_o constant_a fountain_n and_o foundation_n of_o spiritual_a blessing_n christ_n prayer_n be_v as_o good_a as_o so_o many_o promise_n for_o he_o be_v always_o hear_v john_n 11.42_o in_o this_o prayer_n christ_n speak_v as_o god-man_n there_o be_v not_o any_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o ask_v but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o will_n vers._n 24._o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o a_o word_n not_o of_o request_n but_o authority_n the_o divine_a nature_n give_v a_o force_n and_o efficacy_n to_o these_o prayer_n when_o he_o pray_v whole_a christ_n pray_v god-man_n and_o as_o his_o passion_n receive_v efficacy_n from_o his_o godhead_n so_o do_v his_o prayer_n act_v 20.28_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o god_n the_o godhead_n be_v interest_v in_o all_o these_o action_n it_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v flesh._n the_o thing_n which_o he_o ask_v belong_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n yet_o he_o pray_v as_o god_n he_o that_o hear_v with_o the_o father_n will_v be_v hear_v by_o the_o father_n christ_n prayer_n be_v not_o like_o the_o prayer_n of_o other_o holy_a man_n record_v in_o scripture_n for_o a_o form_n and_o pattern_n but_o as_o a_o fountain_n of_o comfort_n and_o blessing_n this_o shall_v beget_v a_o confidence_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o these_o promise_n the_o safety_n of_o the_o elect_n the_o success_n of_o the_o word_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o possession_n of_o glory_n 4._o to_o commend_v the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n he_o command_v it_o before_o and_o commend_v it_o by_o promise_n john_n 14.13_o 14._o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v of_o the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n that_o will_v i_o do_v that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n if_o you_o shall_v ask_v any_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v do_v it_o john_n 15.16_o that_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v of_o the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o may_v give_v it_o you_o now_o to_o precept_n and_o promise_n he_o will_v add_v his_o own_o example_n certain_o there_o be_v none_o above_o ordinance_n if_o christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o if_o christ_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o majesty_n and_o power_n with_o his_o father_n do_v pray_v so_o earnest_o and_o serious_o when_o in_o the_o light_n of_o omnisciency_n he_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o passion_n how_o much_o more_o be_v prayer_n necessary_a for_o we_o under_o such_o infirmity_n of_o flesh_n to_o which_o we_o be_v subject_a and_o such_o rage_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n in_o all_o case_n we_o must_v use_v this_o remedy_n they_o that_o be_v above_o prayer_n be_v beyond_o religion_n in_o his_o great_a work_n christ_n despise_v not_o this_o remedy_n christ_n know_v his_o own_o deliverance_n and_o be_v sure_a of_o it_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o but_o by_o prayer_n he_o have_v a_o eternal_a right_n to_o heaven_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o new_a right_n by_o purchase_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v his_o charter_n confirm_v by_o prayer_n and_o so_o though_o we_o have_v assurance_n of_o mercy_n we_o must_v take_v this_o course_n to_o get_v it_o accomplish_v though_o we_o have_v large_a possession_n and_o a_o liberal_a supply_n when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o table_n we_o must_v receive_v it_o as_o a_o boon_n from_o grace_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n if_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n prayer_n be_v necessary_a for_o submission_n to_o god_n and_o that_o we_o may_v renew_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o tenure_n by_o which_o we_o hold_v a_o charter_n of_o grace_n that_o by_o ask_v we_o may_v still_o take_v it_o out_o of_o free-grace_n hand_n christ_n have_v a_o right_n yet_o because_o of_o that_o mixture_n of_o grace_n with_o justice_n in_o all_o divine_a dispensation_n he_o be_v to_o ask_v 5._o that_o our_o prayer_n may_v be_v effectual_a christ_n prayer_n be_v large_a and_o comprehensive_a we_o can_v mention_v nothing_o but_o he_o have_v beg_v it_o already_o in_o terminis_fw-la or_o by_o consequence_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n have_v their_o efficacy_n but_o not_o from_o any_o virtue_n in_o they_o but_o by_o christ_n merit_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o prayer_n now_o christ_n have_v consecrate_v the_o way_n it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v successful_a no_o prayer_n can_v miscarry_v god_n may_v cast_v out_o the_o dross_n but_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o receive_v the_o prayer_n now_o he_o do_v not_o refuse_v your_o money_n but_o rub_v off_o the_o filth_n of_o it_o it_o be_v very_o notable_a that_o christ_n consecrate_v all_o ordinance_n and_o make_v they_o successful_a by_o his_o own_o obedience_n baptism_n he_o make_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n salutary_a hear_v christ_n be_v one_o of_o john_n auditor_n behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n john_n 1.29_o sing_v prayer_n receive_v the_o supper_n he_o love_v the_o society_n ever_o since_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o communicant_a matth._n 26.29_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o vine_n until_o the_o day_n when_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n christ_n do_v but_o act_n over_o that_o ordinance_n in_o heaven_n so_o for_o prayer_n second_o the_o next_o thing_n be_v why_o christ_n speak_v aloud_o in_o prayer_n i_o answer_v he_o may_v have_v pray_v in_o silence_n but_o he_o will_v be_v our_o advocate_n but_o so_o that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o teacher_n when_o he_o pray_v for_o we_o he_o pray_v public_o and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n for_o our_o comfort_n and_o instruction_n and_o to_o give_v vent_n to_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o affection_n by_o leave_v this_o monument_n in_o the_o church_n vers._n 13._o these_o thing_n i_o speak_v in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v have_v my_o joy_n fulfil_v in_o themselves_o that_o in_o all_o trial_n and_o affliction_n we_o may_v draw_v consolation_n from_o the_o matter_n of_o
seek_v thy_o precept_n i_o be_o thou_o lord_n i_o will_v not_o be_v my_o own_o unless_o i_o be_v thou_o as_o those_o who_o be_v deny_v protection_n by_o the_o roman_n offer_v up_o themselves_o and_o their_o whole_a estate_n to_o they_o si_fw-mi nostra_fw-la tueri_fw-la non_fw-la vultis_fw-la at_o vestra_fw-la defendetis_fw-la quicquid_fw-la passuri_fw-la sumus_fw-la dedititii_fw-la vestri_fw-la patiantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n sermon_n iii_o john_n xvii_o 3_o and_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v here_o our_o lord_n declare_v the_o way_n means_n and_o order_n how_o he_o will_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o the_o elect_n and_o so_o it_o be_v add_v as_o a_o amplification_n of_o the_o former_a argument_n the_o word_n must_v be_v expound_v by_o a_o metonymy_n such_o kind_n of_o predication_n be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n john_n 3.19_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o outward_a mean_n john_n 12.50_o his_o commandment_n be_v life_n everlasting_a that_o be_v his_o word_n be_v the_o most_o assure_a mean_n of_o it_o sometime_o the_o principal_a cause_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n 1_o john_n 5.20_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o this_n be_v life_n eternal_a some_o understand_v these_o word_n formal_o as_o if_o they_o be_v a_o description_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o i_o suppose_v it_o rather_o lay_v down_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n and_o show_v rather_o what_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o original_a of_o eternal_a life_n than_o the_o formality_n and_o essence_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o in_o this_o eternal_a life_n consist_v but_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o be_v get_v and_o obtain_v 1._o partly_o because_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v here_o use_v be_v proper_a to_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o it_o be_v use_v vers._n 7._o they_o have_v know_v that_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v of_o thou_o and_o vers._n 8._o they_o have_v know_v sure_o that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o thou_o vision_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v more_o usual_o express_v by_o see_v than_o know_v vers_n 24._o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n 2._o christ_n be_v prove_v the_o reason_n that_o unless_o he_o be_v glorify_v he_o can_v not_o bestow_v eternal_a life_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o knowledge_n without_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o effusion_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n no_o eternal_a life_n so_o that_o the_o word_n must_v be_v explain_v this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o be_v this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o life_n eternal_a or_o life_n eternal_a begin_v and_o in_o the_o root_n and_o foundation_n that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o that_o must_v be_v understand_v by_o way_n of_o apposition_n this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o and_o knowledge_n be_v here_o put_v for_o faith_n or_o saving-knowledg_n it_o be_v a_o know_a rule_n that_o word_n of_o knowledge_n do_v imply_v ââitable_a affection_n as_o 1_o thess._n 5.12_o we_o beseech_v you_o to_o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o that_o be_v reverence_v they_o or_o more_o clear_o to_o the_o present_a case_n 1_o john_n 2.4_o he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liâr_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o our_o saviour_n understand_v not_o naked_a and_o unactive_a speculation_n concern_v god_n and_o christ_n or_o a_o naked_a map_n or_o model_n of_o divine_a truth_n bare_a knowledge_n can_v be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n but_o a_o lively_a and_o effectual_a light_n faith_n be_v intend_v as_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o double_a object_n god_n and_o christ_n he_o that_o know_v god_n in_o christ_n know_v he_o for_o his_o reconcile_a father_n and_o so_o lean_v on_o he_o and_o affection_n and_o motion_n of_o grace_n be_v intend_v for_o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o discern_v he_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a and_o only_a happiness_n they_o know_v not_o god_n that_o do_v not_o choose_v he_o for_o their_o portion_n they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o psalm_n 9.10_o again_o suitable_a practice_n and_o conversation_n be_v imply_v for_o sure_o st._n john_n know_v christ_n meaning_n 1_o john_n 2.3_o hereby_o we_o do_v know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n so_o that_o in_o knowledge_n all_o the_o genuine_a effect_n of_o it_o be_v include_v assent_n affiance_n practice_n choice_n necessary_a respect_n to_o god_n and_o christ._n literal_a instruction_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o eternal_a life_n a_o carnal_a man_n may_v know_v much_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v miserable_a in_o point_n of_o the_o object_n i_o know_v no_o difference_n between_o godly_a and_o carnal_a person_n all_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n as_o fair_a water_n and_o strong_a water_n differ_v not_o in_o colour_n but_o only_o in_o strength_n and_o operation_n i_o confess_v in_o matter_n evangelical_n nature_n be_v most_o blind_a but_o by_o reason_n of_o common_a gift_n they_o may_v have_v a_o great_a proportion_n of_o knowledge_n as_o to_o the_o letter_n more_o than_o many_o of_o god_n child_n but_o of_o this_o elsewhere_o the_o only_o true_a god_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d much_o ado_n there_o have_v be_v about_o this_o clause_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v all_o to_o a_o short_a decision_n the_o doubt_n be_v how_o can_v the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n since_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o son_n do_v also_o communicate_v in_o the_o divine_a essence_n 1._o some_o to_o salve_v the_o matter_n invert_v the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n thus_o to_o know_v thou_o and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n but_o if_o the_o construction_n will_v bear_v it_o what_o provision_n be_v there_o then_o make_v for_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v also_o a_o fundamental_a article_n 2._o some_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v strict_o and_o personal_o for_o the_o first_o person_n but_o essential_o for_o the_o whole_a godhead_n but_o this_o seem_v not_o so_o plausible_a a_o answer_n for_o then_o christ_n must_v pray_v to_o himself_o he_o pray_v here_o as_o god-man_n and_o all_o along_o to_o the_o father_n for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v the_o expression_n be_v use_v for_o a_o twofold_a reason_n 1._o to_o exclude_v the_o idol_n and_o false_a go_n 2._o to_o note_v the_o order_n and_o oeconomy_n of_o salvation_n 1._o to_o exclude_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n foreign_a and_o false_a god_n such_o as_o be_v extraessential_a to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o note_v that_o that_o godhead_n be_v only_o true_a that_o be_v in_o the_o father_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d thou_o the_o only_a thou_o the_o true_a god_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o exclude_v who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v true_a god_n not_o without_o but_o in_o the_o father_n john_n 10.30_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one._n john_n 14.30_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o not_o divide_v in_o essence_n though_o distinguish_v in_o personality_n such_o kind_n of_o expression_n be_v ãâã_d in_o the_o scripture_n when_o any_o of_o the_o person_n be_v speak_v of_o single_o as_o rom._n 9.5_o ââere_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o and_o more_o express_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o only_a true_a god_n 1_o john_n 5.20_o by_o which_o neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o spirit_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o godhead_n many_o such_o exclusive_a particle_n there_o be_v in_o scripture_n which_o must_v be_v expound_v by_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n as_o mat._n 11.27_o none_o know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n where_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o exclude_v who_o search_v the_o depth_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o one_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o rest_n so_o see_v isa._n 43.11_o ay_o even_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n which_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n act_v 4.12_o neither_o be_v
those_o that_o have_v only_o a_o washy_a weak_a knowledge_n not_o a_o live_a light_n and_o knowledge_n that_o be_v root_v in_o their_o own_o heart_n they_o talk_v like_o parrot_n like_o the_o moon_n they_o be_v dark_a themselves_o though_o from_o other_o they_o shine_v to_o other_o like_o vintner_n that_o keep_v wine_n not_o for_o use_v but_o for_o sale_n the_o cellar_n may_v be_v better_o store_v but_o it_o be_v for_o other_o 2_o pet._n 1.8_o for_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o you_o and_o abound_v they_o make_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v neither_o barren_a nor_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o know_v christ_n and_o never_o be_v the_o better_a for_o he_o these_o be_v like_o the_o nobleman_n of_o samaria_n that_o see_v the_o plenty_n of_o samaria_n but_o can_v not_o taste_v of_o it_o sure_o there_o be_v not_o great_a atheist_n in_o the_o world_n than_o carnal_a scholar_n that_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o light_n but_o no_o grace_n it_o be_v sad_a to_o hear_v of_o such_o a_o christ_n and_o feel_v nothing_o john_n 17.17_o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n they_o who_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o word_n but_o to_o no_o purpose_n must_v needs_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o use_v 2._o to_o press_v christian_n to_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n that_o they_o may_v enter_v upon_o eternal_a life_n by_o degree_n hos._n 6.3_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o growth_n in_o knowledge_n as_o well_o as_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o so_o sensible_a in_o the_o very_a increase_n and_o progress_n as_o that_o of_o grace_n be_v because_o growth_n in_o grace_n be_v always_o come_v luctû_fw-fr with_o some_o strife_n but_o the_o work_n upon_o the_o understanding_n be_v more_o still_a and_o silent_a draw_v away_o the_o curtain_n and_o the_o light_n come_v in_o and_o our_o ignorance_n vanish_v silent_o and_o without_o such_o strife_n as_o go_v to_o the_o tame_n of_o lust_n and_o vile_a affection_n yet_o afterward_o it_o be_v sensible_a that_o we_o have_v grow_v you_o be_v darkness_n but_o now_o be_v you_o light_v in_o the_o lord_n ephes._n 5.8_o as_o a_o plant_n increase_v in_o length_n and_o stature_n though_o we_o do_v not_o see_v the_o progress_n we_o read_v of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o he_o grow_v in_o grace_n he_o receive_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o innocence_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 2.40_o the_o child_n grow_v and_o vers._n 52._o jesus_n increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o in_o stature_n and_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man._n the_o godhead_n make_v out_o itself_o to_o he_o by_o degree_n oh_o let_v we_o increase_v it_o be_v notable_a that_o moses_n his_o first_o request_n to_o god_n be_v tell_v i_o thy_o name_n and_o afterward_o show_v i_o thy_o glory_n a_o more_o full_a manifestation_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v not_o always_o keep_v to_o our_o milk_n our_o infant-notion_n and_o apprehension_n but_o go_v on_o to_o a_o great_a increase_n it_o much_o advance_v your_o spiritual_a life_n and_o will_v be_v a_o advantage_n to_o your_o eternal_a life_n they_o have_v the_o high_a vision_n of_o god_n hereafter_o that_o know_v most_o of_o he_o here_o upon_o earth_n they_o be_v vessel_n of_o a_o large_a capacity_n and_o though_o all_o be_v perfect_a yet_o with_o a_o difference_n now_o for_o mean_n and_o direction_n take_v these_o 1._o wait_v upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n god_n appoint_v it_o and_o have_v give_v gift_n to_o the_o church_n for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n we_o shall_v quicken_v one_o another_o isa._n 2.3_o come_v and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n god_n grace_n be_v give_v in_o his_o own_o way_n when_o man_n neglect_v and_o despise_v god_n solemn_a institution_n they_o either_o grow_v brutish_a or_o fanatical_a as_o we_o see_v by_o daily_a experience_n light_n as_o well_o as_o flame_n be_v keep_v in_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o preach_v by_o long_a attention_n you_o grow_v skilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n man_n that_o despise_v the_o word_n may_v be_v more_o full_a of_o crotchet_n and_o curiosity_n but_o that_o light_n be_v darkness_n it_o be_v dispute_v which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o learning_n hear_v or_o see_v by_o the_o eye_n we_o see_v thing_n but_o must_v by_o reason_n of_o innate_a ignorance_n be_v teach_v how_o to_o judge_n of_o they_o 2._o you_o must_v read_v the_o word_n with_o diligence_n that_o be_v every_o man_n work_n that_o have_v a_o soul_n to_o be_v save_v they_o that_o busy_a themselves_o in_o other_o book_n will_v not_o have_v such_o lively_a impression_n psal._n 1.2_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n that_o must_v be_v our_o exercise_n not_o playbook_n story_n and_o idle_a sonnet_n how_o many_o sacrilegious_a hour_n do_v many_o spend_v this_o way_n castae_fw-la deliciae_fw-la meae_fw-la sunt_fw-la scripturae_fw-la tuus_fw-la aug._n nay_o good_a book_n shall_v not_o keep_v from_o the_o scripture_n luther_n in_o gen._n cap._n 19_o say_v ego_fw-la odi_fw-la libros_fw-la meos_fw-la &_o saepe_fw-la opto_fw-la eos_fw-la interire_fw-la ne_fw-la morentur_fw-la lectores_fw-la &_o abducant_fw-la a_o lectione_n ipsius_fw-la scripturae_fw-la we_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o fountain_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o and_o that_o from_o a_o child_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n we_o put_v a_o disparagement_n upon_o the_o word_n when_o we_o savour_v and_o relish_v humane_a write_n though_o never_o so_o good_a and_o excellent_a better_a than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o this_o be_v the_o stand_a rule_n by_o which_o all_o doctrine_n must_v be_v confirm_v and_o you_o do_v not_o know_v what_o sweet_a fresh_a and_o savoury_a thought_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v stir_v up_o in_o your_o own_o mind_n for_o word-representation_n be_v not_o so_o take_v as_o our_o own_o inward_a thought_n and_o discourse_n these_o like_o a_o draught_n of_o wine_n from_o the_o tap_n be_v more_o fresh_a and_o lively_a it_o be_v necessary_a as_o i_o say_v before_o to_o wait_v upon_o preach_v to_o hear_v what_o other_o can_v say_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v good_a to_o read_v too_o that_o we_o may_v preach_v to_o ourselves_o every_o man_n be_v fit_a to_o commune_v with_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o that_o conviction_n which_o do_v immediate_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o word_n be_v more_o prevalent_a a_o man_n can_v be_v angry_a with_o any_o preacher_n but_o conscience_n in_o another_o when_o a_o matter_n be_v express_v to_o our_o case_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o suspect_v the_o mixture_n of_o passion_n and_o private_a aim_n but_o read_v thyself_o and_o what_o thought_n be_v stir_v up_o upon_o thy_o read_n will_v be_v most_o advantageous_a to_o thou_o beside_o those_o that_o be_v studious_a of_o the_o word_n have_v this_o sensible_a advantage_n that_o they_o have_v the_o promise_n the_o doctrine_n the_o example_n of_o the_o word_n more_o familiar_a and_o ready_a with_o they_o upon_o all_o case_n it_o be_v say_v of_o one_o that_o he_o be_v a_o live_a bible_n and_o a_o walk_a library_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d such_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o walk_a concordance_n and_o whereas_o other_o christian_n be_v weak_a unsettle_a in_o comfort_n or_o opinion_n these_o have_v always_o scripture_n ready_a and_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o grace_n you_o will_v find_v no_o weapon_n so_o effectual_a as_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o scripture_n ready_o and_o seasonable_o urge_v therefore_o no_o diligence_n here_o be_v too_o much_o if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v barren_a and_o sapless_a in_o discourse_n with_o other_o if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v weak_a and_o comfortless_a in_o yourself_o read_v the_o scripture_n that_o you_o may_v bring_v sic_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la upon_o every_o temptation_n and_o urge_v the_o solid_a ground_n of_o our_o comfort_n i_o speak_v the_o more_o in_o so_o plain_a a_o point_n because_o i_o will_v make_v man_n more_o conscionable_a both_o in_o their_o closet_n and_o family_n in_o this_o point_n that_o they_o may_v not_o only_o have_v recourse_n to_o learned_a help_n and_o book_n of_o a_o humane_a original_a but_o to_o the_o word_n itself_o 3._o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v read_v with_o prayer_n we_o must_v plough_v with_o god_n heifer_n if_o we_o will_v understand_v his_o riddle_n we_o must_v beg_v the_o spirit_n be_v help_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n be_v
give_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o his_o grace_n moral_a suasion_n be_v common_a to_o all_o but_o he_o take_v some_o aside_o and_o work_v on_o their_o heart_n 2._o for_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o teach_v it_o be_v accompany_v with_o force_n and_o power_n there_o be_v always_o a_o operation_n that_o go_v along_o with_o this_o teach_n john_n 6.44_o 45._o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n that_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n there_o be_v teach_v and_o draw_v the_o inspiration_n and_o the_o impression_n go_v together_o he_o be_v a_o incomparable_a teacher_n he_o give_v the_o lesson_n and_o a_o heart_n to_o learn_v it_o with_o information_n he_o reform_v and_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o duty_n he_o give_v a_o will_n and_o power_n to_o do_v it_o he_o teach_v the_o promise_n so_o as_o to_o make_v we_o believe_v it_o the_o commandment_n so_o as_o to_o make_v we_o obey_v it_o the_o soul_n be_v god_n echo_n psal._n 27.8_o when_o thou_o say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n my_o heart_n say_v unto_o thou_o thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v he_o reform_v by_o his_o light_n and_o excit_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o short_a it_o be_v a_o powerful_a teach_v join_v with_o a_o inward_a work_v his_o scholar_n be_v sure_a of_o proficiency_n for_o he_o have_v their_o heart_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o can_v move_v they_o according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o a_o bow_v of_o the_o will._n corrupt_a nature_n in_o man_n be_v strong_a enough_o to_o resist_v any_o thing_n of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v man._n 3._o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o inward_a light_n without_o it_o the_o word_n will_v not_o work_v many_o bear_v outward_o that_o be_v never_o the_o better_a john_n 6.44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o there_o must_v be_v a_o inward_a light_n a_o inward_a operation_n on_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o word_n be_v without_o effect_n the_o heart_n must_v be_v open_v as_o well_o as_o the_o scripture_n as_o all_o the_o multitude_n that_o throng_v on_o christ_n do_v not_o touch_v he_o as_o the_o disease_a woman_n do_v who_o touch_v the_o hem_o of_o his_o garment_n who_o touch_v i_o say_v christ_n know_v that_o virtue_n have_v go_v out_o of_o he_o mark_v 5.30_o many_o may_v come_v to_o a_o ordinance_n but_o virtue_n pass_v out_o to_o few_o the_o outward_a minister_n can_v but_o speak_v to_o the_o ear_n it_o be_v christ_n work_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n unless_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o and_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o preacher_n to_o speak_v and_o the_o heart_n of_o people_n to_o hear_v all_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n use_v well_o then_o every_o time_n you_o come_v to_o the_o open_n of_o the_o scripture_n look_v for_o this_o inward_a light_n to_o shine_v into_o your_o heart_n that_o you_o may_v have_v a_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n remember_v you_o come_v to_o hear_v that_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n have_v bring_v down_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o he_o must_v bring_v it_o into_o your_o bosom_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o hearer_n 1._o some_o be_v careless_a that_o come_v hither_o but_o scarce_o hear_v the_o minister_n their_o body_n be_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o their_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n their_o come_n be_v make_v fruitless_a by_o the_o wander_a of_o their_o heart_n they_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n not_o of_o christ_n the_o devil_n present_v to_o their_o fancy_n such_o object_n as_o carry_v their_o spirit_n from_o god_n and_o his_o work_n ezek._n 33.31_o they_o come_v unto_o thou_o as_o the_o people_n come_v and_o they_o sit_v before_o thou_o as_o my_o people_n and_o they_o hear_v thy_o word_n but_o they_o will_v not_o do_v they_o for_o with_o their_o mouth_n they_o show_v much_o love_n but_o their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n carcase_n without_o a_o spirit_n be_v but_o carrion_n clothes_n stuff_v with_o straw_n that_o be_v a_o mock_n so_o be_v a_o body_n present_a at_o hear_v the_o word_n without_o a_o soul_n what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o absent_a body_n and_o a_o wander_a spirit_n god_n knock_v at_o the_o heart_n but_o there_o be_v none_o within_o to_o hear_v he_o 2._o some_o hear_v the_o minister_n but_o do_v not_o wait_v for_o the_o illumination_n of_o christ_n which_o sometime_o god_n grant_v to_o we_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n act_n 11.15_o as_o i_o begin_v to_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o they_o this_o be_v to_o draw_v we_o to_o attention_n act_n 16.14_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n open_v that_o she_o attend_v to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n when_o god_n dispose_v we_o to_o hear_v his_o word_n attentive_o he_o approach_v to_o we_o in_o mercy_n sermon_n viii_o john_n xvii_o 6_o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n unto_o the_o man_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n thy_o they_n be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o and_o they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n ii_o the_o next_o argument_n be_v what_o the_o father_n have_v do_v in_o and_o about_o believer_n he_o dispose_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o where_o be_v first_o his_o interest_n in_o believer_n second_o his_o act_n about_o believer_n first_o his_o interest_n in_o believer_n thy_o they_n be_v how_o be_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v divers_a have_v frame_v divers_a sense_n thou_o by_o creation_n thou_o by_o election_n thou_o by_o sanctification_n the_o father_n be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o the_o person_n all_o original_a work_n be_v proper_a to_o he_o so_o creation_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o so_o the_o lord_n say_v ezek._n 18.4_o all_o soul_n be_v i_o all_o create_v by_o he_o but_o this_o sense_n be_v not_o so_o proper_a to_o this_o place_n because_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n pray_v not_o may_v plead_v this_o interest_n so_o satan_n be_v god_n the_o wicked_a and_o all_o creature_n be_v god_n by_o election_n thou_o by_o free_a election_n i_o by_o special_a donation_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n the_o first_o and_o high_a act_n of_o grace_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o they_o be_v his_o choose_a and_o peculiar_a one_o these_o be_v eternal_o he_o and_o by_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o same_o purpose_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v always_o he_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o this_o place_n only_a sanctification_n may_v be_v include_v which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o actual_a election_n as_o by_o original_a election_n the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o in_o god_n purpose_n and_o counsel_n so_o by_o actual_a election_n they_o be_v visible_o distinguish_v and_o set_v apart_o from_o other_o so_o thou_o they_o be_v by_o a_o excitement_n of_o thy_o spirit_n and_o grace_n stir_v up_o to_o follow_v i_o and_o choose_v i_o in_o this_o special_a way_n of_o service_n sanctification_n be_v also_o ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n john_n 6.44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o the_o father_n that_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o judas_n 1_o to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n the_o father_n the_o first_o effect_n of_o saving-grace_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o as_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o grace_n be_v from_o his_o love_n i_o prefer_v the_o middle_a sense_n and_o do_v only_o take_v in_o the_o latter_a as_o the_o effect_n thou_o they_o be_v they_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o purpose_n of_o thy_o grace_n and_o call_v which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o grace_n pass_v upon_o their_o heart_n from_o hence_o 1._o observe_v that_o christ_n plead_v interest_n as_o a_o argument_n in_o prayer_n it_o be_v meet_v when_o we_o come_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o we_o can_v say_v we_o be_v he_o this_o way_n will_v christ_n endear_v his_o own_o disciple_n to_o the_o father_n respect_n and_o grace_n psal._n 119.44_o i_o be_o thou_o save_v i_o the_o great_a work_n of_o christian_n shall_v be_v to_o discern_v their_o interest_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o god_n with_o some_o confidence_n though_o you_o can_v say_v i_o be_o thou_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o grace_n yet_o at_o least_o you_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o thou_o in_o your_o own_o dedication_n and_o choice_n si_fw-mi nostra_fw-la tueri_fw-la non_fw-la vultis_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la vestra_fw-la defendetis_fw-la many_o a_o tremble_a christian_n dare_v not_o say_v he_o be_v i_o but_o
molestation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o you_o have_v a_o sanctify_a use_n of_o they_o john_n 16.33_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o i_o you_o may_v have_v peace_n in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n but_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n the_o victory_n consist_v not_o in_o not_o suffer_v and_o not_o fight_v but_o keep_v what_o we_o fight_v for_o 2_o tim._n 4.18_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n not_o from_o the_o lion_n but_o sin_n use_v 5._o the_o example_n of_o christ._n when_o we_o die_v let_v we_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o danger_n of_o our_o relation_n that_o we_o leave_v behind_o we_o our_o family_n church_n ministry_n commend_v they_o to_o god_n die_v christian_n shall_v be_v best_a at_o the_o last_o die_v moses_n leave_v a_o song_n do_v not_o leave_v the_o world_n without_o a_o testimony_n of_o your_o love_n and_o zeal_n 2._o pet._n 1.14_o 15._o know_v that_o short_o i_o must_v put_v off_o this_o my_o tabernacle_n even_o as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v show_v i_o moreover_o i_o will_v endeavour_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a after_o my_o decease_n to_o have_v these_o thing_n always_o in_o remembrance_n sermon_n xvi_o john_n xvii_o 11_o and_o now_o i_o be_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n but_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o holy_a father_n keep_v through_o thy_o own_o name_n those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v second_o i_o come_v to_o the_o compellation_n of_o the_o party_n to_o who_o the_o prayer_n be_v make_v holy_a father_n this_o compellation_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v title_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o request_n make_v to_o he_o as_o 2_o thess._n 3.16_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n give_v you_o peace_n always_o by_o all_o mean_n so_o rom._n 15.5_o the_o god_n of_o patience_n and_o consolation_n grant_v you_o to_o be_v like-minded_n one_o towards_o another_o he_o pray_v for_o brotherly-forbearance_n and_o sweetness_n in_o the_o several_a paragraph_n of_o this_o chapter_n christ_n speak_v to_o his_o father_n in_o a_o different_a style_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o address_n vers._n 1_o 5._o it_o be_v father_n only_o in_o verse_n 28._o it_o be_v righteous_a father_n because_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o equity_n which_o he_o observe_v in_o his_o gracious_a dispensation_n and_o here_o it_o be_v holy_a father_n when_o he_o beg_v thing_n suitable_a to_o his_o commutative_a justice_n than_o it_o be_v righteous_a father_n but_o when_o he_o ask_v thing_n suitable_a to_o his_o holiness_n it_o be_v holy_a father_n certain_o it_o be_v a_o great_a relief_n to_o faith_n in_o prayer_n to_o pitch_v upon_o such_o a_o name_n and_o title_n in_o god_n as_o suit_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o request_n it_o beget_v a_o confidence_n that_o he_o both_o can_v and_o will_v do_v we_o good_a when_o we_o call_v a_o man_n by_o his_o name_n he_o will_v look_v about_o upon_o we_o and_o when_o we_o ask_v thing_n according_a to_o his_o nature_n he_o will_v pity_v we_o but_o why_o do_v christ_n use_v this_o title_n at_o this_o time_n i_o answer_v some_o take_v holiness_n more_o large_o for_o the_o general_a goodness_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n a_o branch_n of_o which_o be_v his_o veracity_n or_o truth_n in_o keep_v promise_n and_o conceive_v the_o argument_n thus_o the_o holy_a god_n can_v break_v his_o word_n nor_o be_v stain_v with_o any_o unfaithfulness_n therefore_o unless_o god_n shall_v deny_v himself_o he_o will_v keep_v they_o through_o his_o own_o name_n but_o i_o rather_o think_v it_o be_v special_o put_v for_o his_o purity_n christ_n go_v to_o his_o father_n as_o a_o pure_a fountain_n of_o grace_n for_o sanctification_n for_o his_o disciple_n holiness_n it_o be_v the_o object_n of_o god_n approbation_n the_o effect_n of_o his_o operation_n he_o work_v holiness_n and_o he_o delight_v in_o it_o holy_a father_n that_o be_v holy_a in_o thy_o essence_n holy_a in_o thy_o influence_n holy_a in_o thy_o dispensation_n sanctify_v they_o by_o thy_o truth_n thou_o that_o abhor_v all_o that_o be_v evil_a work_v all_o that_o be_v good_a keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_a god_n hate_v sin_n as_o much_o as_o we_o do_v and_o infinite_o more_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v some_o hope_n that_o he_o will_v help_v we_o against_o it_o doct._n when_o we_o deal_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n especial_o for_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n we_o must_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o holy_a father_n i._o i_o will_v open_v the_o holiness_n of_o god_n holiness_n imply_v a_o freedom_n from_o sin_n and_o defilement_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o the_o privative_a particle_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d terra_fw-la in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o earth_n no_o pollution_n but_o all_o heavenly_a purity_n when_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o he_o cry_v out_o jer._n 22.29_o o_o earth_n earth_n earth_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v earth_n in_o our_o understanding_n in_o our_o affection_n be_v our_o practice_n but_o when_o the_o seraphim_n speak_v to_o god_n they_o cry_v holy_a holy_a holy_a as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v without_o earth_n without_o earth_n without_o earth_n brief_o god_n holiness_n be_v a_o attribute_n by_o which_o we_o understand_v his_o essence_n to_o be_v most_o perfect_o just_a and_o pure_a at_o the_o utmost_a distance_n from_o sin_n and_o weakness_n love_v and_o like_n himself_o above_o all_o and_o the_o creature_n as_o they_o do_v more_o or_o less_o partake_v of_o his_o glory_n now_o god_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a one_o not_o a_o holy_a one_o but_o the_o holy_a one._n 1_o sam._n 2.2_o there_o be_v none_o holy_a as_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v not_o say_v there_o be_v none_o holy_a but_o the_o lord_n but_o there_o be_v none_o holy_a as_o the_o lord_n therefore_o let_v we_o see_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o creature_n this_o be_v a_o argument_n fit_a for_o a_o seraphim_n it_o become_v a_o angel_n mouth_n rather_o than_o man_n the_o angel_n that_o come_v near_o to_o god_n in_o essence_n can_v best_o proclaim_v his_o holiness_n but_o our_o ear_n have_v receive_v a_o little_a thereof_o none_o be_v holy_a as_o the_o lord_n because_o god_n be_v essential_o holy_a infinite_o holy_a and_o original_o holy_a 1._o he_o be_v essential_o holy_a god_n be_v not_o only_o holy_a but_o holiness_n self_n goodness_n itself_o it_o be_v his_o very_a essence_n the_o creature_n when_o they_o be_v holy_a they_o be_v holy_a according_a to_o the_o law_n the_o holiness_n of_o angel_n or_o man_n be_v a_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o their_o creation_n as_o we_o say_v he_o be_v holy_a who_o heart_n and_o life_n do_v exact_o agree_v with_o god_n law_n but_o god_n will_n be_v his_o rule_n his_o essence_n be_v his_o law_n and_o therefore_o all_o his_o action_n be_v necessary_o holy_a the_o divine_a esse_fw-la and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o all_o being_n so_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o moral_a perfection_n all_o create_a holiness_n be_v but_o a_o resemblance_n of_o god_n either_o a_o conformity_n to_o god_n nature_n or_o a_o conformity_n to_o god_n will._n habitual_a holiness_n be_v a_o conformity_n to_o god_n nature_n actual_a holiness_n be_v a_o conformity_n to_o god_n will_n his_o will_n be_v the_o rule_n his_o nature_n be_v the_o pattern_n but_o now_o god_n be_v a_o rule_n to_o himself_o there_o be_v no_o eternal_a reason_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a beyond_o god_n thing_n be_v not_o first_o holy_a and_o then_o god_n do_v they_o but_o god_n do_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v holy_a he_o himself_o be_v his_o own_o rule_n andy_n one_o may_v err_v that_o have_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n in_o himself_o god_n act_n be_v his_o rule_n therefore_o he_o can_v sin_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o artificer_n fail_v often_o in_o cut_v because_o his_o hand_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o he_o work_v there_o be_v a_o rule_n or_o line_n without_o he_o sometime_o he_o strike_v right_a sometime_o wrong_a if_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o man_n be_v the_o rule_n it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v work_v amiss_o there_o be_v a_o rule_n prescribe_v to_o angel_n and_o man_n their_o will_n be_v one_o thing_n their_o rule_n another_o for_o no_o creature_n be_v holy_a by_o its_o own_o essence_n this_o notion_n be_v of_o practical_a use_n there_o be_v holiness_n in_o all_o that_o come_v from_o god_n when_o he_o afflict_v we_o and_o our_o friend_n or_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v unjust_o afflict_v by_o man_n when_o he_o
spare_v our_o enemy_n multiply_v our_o sorrow_n his_o act_n be_v his_o rule_n god_n will_n be_v the_o supreme_a reason_n of_o all_o thing_n again_o holiness_n in_o we_o be_v a_o accessary_a quality_n a_o superadded_a gift_n our_o essence_n may_v remain_v when_o holiness_n be_v go_v now_o holiness_n in_o god_n be_v not_o a_o quality_n but_o his_o essence_n the_o angelical_a essence_n continue_v when_o holiness_n be_v lose_v as_o in_o the_o devil_n so_o the_o man_n remain_v when_o the_o saint_n be_v flee_v but_o in_o god_n his_o essence_n and_o his_o holiness_n be_v the_o same_o this_o be_v of_o practical_a use_n to_o humble_v the_o creature_n sin_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o our_o interest_n but_o to_o god_n nature_n a_o man_n hate_v that_o exceed_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n now_o in_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n there_o be_v a_o direct_a contrariety_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n actual_a sin_n be_v but_o a_o blow_n and_o away_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o stand_a contrariety_n there_o be_v a_o settle_a enmity_n between_o god_n and_o we_o similitude_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o likeness_n the_o aversation_n of_o a_o man_n from_o a_o trade_n and_o other_o antipathy_n be_v but_o a_o faint_a resemblance_n of_o this_o 2._o god_n be_v infinite_o holy_a super-purissimus_a the_o faithful_a in_o this_o life_n be_v holy_a but_o imperfect_o but_o god_n be_v light_a and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o 1_o john_n 1.5_o of_o all_o creature_n light_n be_v the_o most_o pure_a and_o defecate_a therefore_o it_o be_v put_v to_o resemble_v god_n holiness_n our_o life_n be_v a_o chequer-work_n of_o light_n and_o darkness_n adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n though_o he_o have_v no_o corruption_n yet_o be_v mutable_o holy_a he_o may_v commit_v evil_a though_o he_o be_v not_o peccator_fw-la a_o sinner_n yet_o he_o be_v peccabilis_fw-la one_o that_o may_v sin_v but_o god_n be_v at_o the_o great_a distance_n and_o elongation_n from_o sin_n and_o weakness_n james_n 1.13_o god_n can_v be_v tempt_v with_o evil_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d neither_o tempt_v he_o any_o one_o once_o more_o the_o bless_a spirit_n and_o angel_n though_o they_o be_v perfect_o holy_a in_o their_o kind_n yet_o finite_o and_o derivative_o they_o do_v not_o love_n god_n as_o much_o as_o he_o may_v be_v love_v god_n love_v himself_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v be_v love_v there_o be_v as_o much_o purity_n in_o his_o love_n as_o there_o be_v perfection_n in_o his_o essence_n the_o creature_n holiness_n be_v limit_v we_o can_v love_v god_n so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v love_v god_n love_v the_o low_a saint_n with_o a_o high_a love_n than_o the_o high_a angel_n can_v love_v god_n the_o good_a angel_n though_o they_o have_v be_v god_n constant_a menial_a servant_n without_o the_o least_o spot_n or_o taint_v of_o sin_n in_o nature_n or_o life_n and_o though_o they_o be_v confirm_v in_o their_o happy_a estate_n either_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n or_o their_o many_o year_n experience_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v folly_n in_o they_o in_o comparison_n of_o god_n because_o of_o that_o essential_a mutability_n that_o be_v in_o any_o creature_n job_n 4.18_o he_o charge_v his_o angel_n with_o folly_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o good_a angel_n who_o be_v oppose_v to_o dweller_n in_o house_n of_o clay_n it_o be_v too_o easy_a a_o charge_n for_o the_o apostate_n spirit_n to_o charge_v they_o with_o folly_n the_o angelical_a nature_n though_o it_o be_v pure_a yet_o because_o it_o be_v mutable_a it_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o folly_n in_o it_o it_o be_v once_o liable_a to_o rash_a attempt_n against_o the_o dignity_n and_o empire_n of_o god_n brief_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n can_v be_v lessen_v nor_o increase_v be_v always_o infinite_o perfect_a the_o regenerate_v creature_n must_v still_o be_v increase_v to_o further_a degree_n till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n in_o christ_n the_o bless_a spirit_n though_o separate_v from_o all_o defilement_n yet_o infinite_o come_v short_a of_o that_o glorious_a holiness_n which_o agree_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o god_n be_v still_o raise_v it_o high_o and_o high_o in_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n their_o holiness_n rise_v and_o grow_v like_o ezekiel_n water_n but_o god_n be_v always_o equal_a in_o holiness_n because_o in_o infiniteness_n there_o be_v no_o degree_n 3._o god_n be_v original_o holy_a god_n be_v the_o fountain_n the_o ever-flowing_a the_o overflow_a fountain_n of_o holiness_n we_o be_v but_o a_o stream_n a_o derivation_n a_o ray_n of_o the_o father_n of_o light_n as_o little_a child_n we_o can_v defile_v ourselves_o but_o we_o shall_v still_o lie_v in_o our_o filth_n if_o god_n do_v not_o cleanse_v we_o the_o creature_n can_v no_o more_o make_v itself_o holy_a than_o it_o can_v make_v itself_o to_o be_v god_n be_v the_o original_a both_o of_o natural_a and_o moral_a perfection_n leu._n 20.8_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n which_o sanctify_v you_o he_o be_v summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la the_o chief_a good_a as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o cause_n quod_fw-la vivamus_fw-la deorum_fw-la munus_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la bene_fw-la vivamus_fw-la nostrum_fw-la a_o wicked_a speech_n of_o seneca_n it_o be_v by_o the_o influence_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v holy_a grace_n be_v call_v a_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o it_o be_v a_o weak_a ray_n of_o the_o father_n of_o light_n who_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o fountain-cause_n the_o saint_n that_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n have_v some_o faint_a lustre_n which_o shall_v make_v we_o careful_a to_o maintain_v holiness_n it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n ii_o why_o must_v we_o thus_o look_v upon_o he_o in_o prayer_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o beget_v humility_n and_o godly_a fear_n holy_a father_n there_o be_v a_o word_n to_o beget_v confidence_n and_o a_o word_n to_o beget_v reverence_n this_o mix_a affection_n be_v the_o fit_a temper_n of_o soul_n in_o our_o address_n to_o god_n confidence_n and_o reverence_n he_o be_v a_o father_n but_o a_o holy_a father_n nothing_o drive_v the_o creature_n to_o such_o self-aborrency_a as_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n holiness_n we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o who_o have_v a_o infinite_a displeasure_n against_o sin_n and_o sinner_n the_o more_o good_a any_o one_o be_v the_o more_o he_o hate_v evil_a since_o therefore_o god_n be_v infinite_o good_a he_o do_v infinite_o hate_v sin_n the_o angel_n that_o have_v lively_a and_o fresh_a thought_n of_o god_n holiness_n they_o be_v abash_v in_o his_o presence_n isa._n 6.2_o 3._o each_o one_o of_o the_o seraphim_n have_v six_o wing_n with_o twain_o he_o cover_v his_o face_n and_o with_o twain_o he_o cover_v his_o foot_n and_o with_o twain_o he_o do_v fly_v and_o one_o cry_v unto_o another_o and_o say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v a_o sight_n of_o it_o in_o vision_n he_o cry_v out_o vers._n 5._o woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o undo_v for_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o unclean_a li_n a_o thorough_a sight_n of_o god_n holiness_n will_v drive_v we_o to_o our_o wit_n end_n so_o when_o god_n have_v testify_v his_o displeasure_n for_o the_o violation_n of_o one_o circumstance_n in_o religion_n look_v into_o the_o ark_n fifty_o thousand_o threescore_o and_o ten_o man_n be_v smite_v 1_o sam._n 6.20_o the_o man_n of_o beth-shemesh_a say_v who_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o this_o holy_a lord_n god_n certain_o we_o that_o be_v make_v up_o of_o imperfection_n shall_v tremble_v more_o than_o we_o do_v when_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o holy_a god_n so_o peter_n when_o christ_n have_v discover_v his_o glory_n in_o a_o miracle_n luke_o 5.8_o depart_v from_o i_o for_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n o_o lord_n god_n that_o do_v infinite_o love_v his_o own_o holiness_n do_v as_o infinite_o hate_v sin_n do_v we_o consider_v this_o hatred_n we_o will_v more_o loath_a and_o abhor_v ourselves_o we_o will_v be_v more_o ashamed_a than_o we_o be_v in_o our_o confession_n to_o speak_v thus_o much_o of_o ourselves_o to_o a_o man_n will_v make_v we_o blush_v and_o yet_o man_n have_v but_o a_o drop_n of_o indignation_n against_o sin_n god_n have_v a_o ocean_n god_n child_n have_v a_o daunt_a power_n in_o their_o appearance_n guilty_a conscience_n when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o one_o that_o walk_v close_o with_o god_n be_v terrify_v herod_n fear_v john_n baptist_n know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o a_o holy_a mark_n 6.20_o 2._o to_o make_v we_o prize_n christ._n our_o best_a work_n will_v stink_v in_o the_o nostril_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n
change_v his_o garment_n and_o shave_v himself_o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n come_v to_o hear_v the_o law_n they_o be_v sanctify_v and_o wash_v their_o clothes_n exod._n 19.14_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o laver_n stand_v near_o the_o altar_n and_o they_o be_v to_o wash_v before_o sacrifice_n therefore_o david_n say_v psal._n 26.6_o i_o will_v wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n and_o so_o will_v i_o compass_v thy_o altar_n o_o lord_n so_o james_n 4.8_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v draw_v nigh_o to_o you_o cleanse_v your_o hand_n you_o sinner_n and_o purify_v your_o heart_n you_o double_v mind_v these_o wash_n be_v frequent_a among_o the_o heathen_n before_o they_o go_v to_o worship_n so_o there_o must_v be_v a_o special_a purgation_n and_o exoneration_n and_o disburden_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v commit_v 3._o we_o must_v converse_v with_o he_o in_o a_o holy_a manner_n levit._n 10.3_o i_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o all_o that_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o i_o god_n will_v be_v sanctify_v upon_o we_o or_o by_o we_o here_o we_o be_v to_o sanctify_v he_o in_o our_o heart_n with_o special_a reverence_n and_o holiness_n of_o mind_n those_o that_o serve_v before_o the_o heathen_a god_n be_v clothe_v in_o white_a a_o emblem_n of_o purity_n and_o innocency_n and_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o heaven_n be_v thus_o express_v rev._n 3.4_o they_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_a so_o shall_v we_o here_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v walk_v with_o god_n in_o white_a with_o heavenly_a pure_a soul_n put_v up_o holy_a prayer_n in_o a_o holy_a manner_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o worship_n be_v at_o the_o great_a distance_n and_o elongation_n from_o sin_n many_o man_n out_o of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n will_v be_v devout_a in_o time_n of_o duty_n you_o will_v be_v ashamed_a if_o a_o holy_a man_n shall_v know_v what_o thought_n you_o have_v in_o time_n of_o worship_n and_o dare_v thou_o conceive_v they_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o holy_a god_n what_o odious_a creature_n shall_v we_o be_v if_o our_o thought_n be_v as_o audible_a and_o as_o liable_a to_o public_a notice_n as_o our_o word_n alas_o god_n know_v thought_n as_o well_o as_o word_n all_o your_o carnal_a unclean_a vain_a thought_n be_v know_v to_o he_o therefore_o take_v heed_n how_o will_v your_o holy_a father_n brook_v this_o 4._o we_o shall_v go_v away_o the_o more_o holy_a from_o worship_n you_o have_v be_v with_o a_o holy_a god_n what_o of_o his_o holiness_n do_v you_o carry_v away_o in_o your_o heart_n they_o that_o have_v look_v on_o the_o sun_n go_v away_o with_o a_o glare_a in_o their_o eye_n and_o they_o seem_v to_o see_v the_o sun_n in_o all_o that_o they_o look_v upon_o you_o shall_v carry_v away_o the_o inlightning_n of_o worship_n along_o with_o you_o when_o moses_n come_v from_o god_n his_o face_n shine_v he_o have_v be_v converse_v with_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n and_o he_o go_v away_o with_o some_o ray_n of_o glory_n in_o his_o face_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o the_o beast_n in_o noah_n ark_n to_o go_v in_o unclean_a and_o come_v out_o unclean_a god_n people_n be_v most_o full_a of_o indignation_n against_o sin_n when_o they_o come_v from_o god_n exod._n 32.19_o when_o moses_n have_v talk_v with_o god_n in_o the_o mount_n at_o his_o return_n see_v they_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o calf_n he_o break_v the_o table_n the_o more_o communion_n we_o have_v with_o god_n the_o more_o shall_v we_o hate_v what_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n when_o isaiah_n see_v god_n in_o his_o glory_n he_o begin_v to_o loathe_v himself_o isa._n 6.5_o woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o undo_v because_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n and_o i_o dwell_v among_o a_o people_n of_o unclean_a lip_n and_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o those_o who_o have_v effectual_o converse_v with_o god_n in_o meditation_n and_o prayer_n they_o come_v away_o from_o he_o with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o sight_n of_o god_n work_v a_o abomination_n of_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o he_o in_o a_o shop_n of_o perfume_n you_o carry_v away_o the_o scent_n in_o your_o clothes_n you_o wonder_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v come_v away_o cold_a from_o the_o fire_n and_o it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o wonder_n to_o come_v away_o from_o the_o holy_a god_n with_o vile_a affection_n here_o you_o come_v to_o make_v experiment_n whether_o god_n be_v a_o holy_a one_o yea_o or_o no_o whether_o he_o be_v original_o effectual_o holy_a the_o syrian_n that_o be_v stranger_n to_o god_n dispensation_n can_v speak_v of_o he_o only_o by_o hear-say_n we_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v a_o merciful_a god_n but_o the_o israelite_n that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o he_o can_v speak_v of_o he_o by_o experience_n we_o know_v it_o as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v never_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o use_n of_o fire_n may_v say_v i_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o fire_n will_v warm_v but_o he_o that_o have_v be_v at_o the_o fire_n he_o know_v and_o feel_v it_o so_o other_o can_v only_a discourse_n notional_o of_o god_n holiness_n in_o duty_n we_o come_v to_o he_o for_o real_a experience_n lord_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n sermon_n xvii_o john_n xvii_o 11_o and_o now_o i_o be_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n but_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o holy_a father_n keep_v through_o thy_o own_o name_n those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v three_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o prayer_n for_o perseverance_n in_o grace_n keep_n through_o thy_o own_o name_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o may_v be_v render_v in_o thy_o name_n or_o by_o thy_o name_n or_o for_o thy_o name_n sake_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d among_o the_o hebrew_n may_v be_v thus_o render_v by_o thy_o name_n heb._n 11.2_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o which_o the_o elder_n obtain_v a_o good_a report_n for_o thy_o name_n ephes._n 4.32_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v you_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o rom._n 16.2_o receive_v she_o in_o the_o lord_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v for_o the_o lord_n sake_n 1._o if_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o name_n than_o the_o meaning_n be_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o truth_n for_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v any_o thing_n by_o which_o he_o be_v make_v know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v call_v his_o name_n vers._n 6._o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n to_o they_o mean_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o godliness_n so_o christ_n pray_v keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n that_o be_v in_o the_o constant_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n let_v they_o not_o be_v cheat_v out_o of_o it_o by_o satan_n nor_o affright_v out_o of_o it_o by_o persecution_n but_o let_v they_o constant_o hold_v it_o forth_o defend_v and_o propagate_v it_o to_o the_o world_n 2._o by_o thy_o name_n so_o god_n name_n be_v himself_o and_o himself_o be_v his_o name_n so_o exod._n 23.21_o my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o glory_n with_o i_o so_o by_o thy_o name_n be_v by_o thyself_o thy_o power_n mercy_n goodness_n truth_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d chrysostom_n by_o thy_o gracious_a assistance_n 3._o for_o thy_o name_n sake_n to_o show_v forth_o thy_o mercy_n truth_n faithfulness_n these_o exposition_n may_v be_v compound_v keep_v they_o in_o thy_o truth_n or_o the_o worship_n and_o profession_n of_o thy_o name_n by_o thy_o power_n for_o thy_o name_n sake_n to_o discover_v thy_o mercy_n and_o truth_n thy_o mercy_n in_o take_v they_o into_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n thy_o truth_n in_o preserve_v they_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n the_o point_n be_v two_o 1._o that_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o their_o conservation_n in_o the_o state_n of_o graece_fw-la be_v sure_a and_o certain_a 2._o that_o we_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n by_o god_n name_n by_o his_o power_n for_o his_o glory_n doct._n 1._o that_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o their_o conservation_n in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v sure_a and_o certain_a i._o i_o shall_v show_v how_o i_o build_v the_o certainty_n of_o perseverance_n on_o this_o place_n ii_o i_o shall_v handle_v the_o doctrine_n confirm_v it_o by_o other_o ground_n i._o how_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o saint_n perseverance_n be_v build_v on_o this_o place_n christ_n have_v beg_v it_o and_o he_o beg_v it_o for_o all_o
the_o saint_n christ_n have_v beg_v it_o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n belove_a son_n can_v possible_o return_v in_o vain_a there_o be_v such_o a_o absolute_a conformity_n and_o consent_n between_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n john_n 11.42_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o hear_v i_o always_o christ_n can_v be_v deny_v audience_n and_o acceptance_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n especial_o in_o a_o request_n upon_o which_o his_o heart_n be_v set_v his_o people_n be_v so_o wonderful_o dear_a to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o lose_v one_o of_o they_o and_o then_o christ_n be_v so_o wonderful_o dear_a to_o god_n that_o he_o must_v needs_o speed_v in_o all_o his_o request_n therefore_o if_o christ_n have_v mediate_v for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o father_n will_v grant_v what_o he_o ask_v yea_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v the_o saint_n the_o thing_n be_v please_v to_o he_o it_o be_v notable_a that_o when_o christ_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o add_v john_n 10.30_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o as_o note_v not_o only_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n but_o the_o consent_n of_o will_n that_o be_v between_o they_o in_o this_o work_n well_o then_o look_v as_o christ_n redeem_v we_o because_o the_o father_n require_v it_o the_o father_n will_v love_v we_o and_o preserve_v we_o because_o the_o son_n ask_v it_o if_o christ_n bear_v any_o respect_n to_o the_o father_n command_n or_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n prayer_n the_o elect_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v save_v christ_n have_v engage_v god_n name_n to_o keep_v we_o what_o âân_fw-la be_v object_v against_o this_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n pray_v conditional_o keep_v they_o if_o they_o will_n but_o here_o be_v no_o condition_n express_v christ_n absolute_o pray_v keep_v they_o and_o such_o a_o condition_n will_v make_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o depend_v upon_o man_n will_n and_o so_o to_o persevere_v will_v rather_o be_v man_n act_n than_o god_n gift_n the_o determination_n be_v on_o man_n part_n nay_o the_o main_a thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v be_v our_o will_n and_o so_o the_o condition_n will_v destroy_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o request_n they_o say_v christ_n pray_v only_o for_o the_o apostle_n i_o answer_v it_o can_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v the_o common_a privilege_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n those_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o christ_n explain_v himself_o and_o extend_v it_o to_o believer_n of_o all_o age_n vers._n 20._o neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o those_o which_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n christ_n prayer_n be_v every_o way_n as_o good_a as_o a_o promise_n ii_o let_v i_o handle_v the_o doctrine_n itself_o the_o doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n be_v much_o impugn_a but_o the_o earth_n be_v never_o the_o more_o unsettle_a because_o to_o giddy_a brain_n it_o seem_v to_o run_v round_o let_v i_o state_n and_o then_o confirm_v it_o first_o state_z it_z 1._o seem_v grace_n may_v be_v lose_v mat._n 25.29_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v compare_v with_o luke_n 18.18_o whosoever_o have_v not_o from_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v blaze_v comet_n and_o meteor_n be_v soon_o spend_v and_o may_v fall_v from_o heaven_n like_o lightning_n while_o star_n keep_v their_o orb_n and_o station_n sandy_a building_n will_v totter_v the_o hypocrite_n shall_v be_v discover_v before_o the_o congregation_n prov._n 26.26_o 2._o initial_a or_o preparative_a grace_n may_v fail_v heb._n 6.4_o 5._o they_o who_o be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v may_v fall_v away_o such_o as_o illumination_n external_a reformation_n temporary_a faith_n some_o good_a beginning_n some_o die_n in_o the_o pang_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o be_v still-born_a plenty_n of_o blossom_n do_v not_o always_o foretell_v store_n of_o fruit._n 3._o true_a grace_n may_v suffer_v a_o shrewd_a decay_n but_o not_o a_o utter_a loss_n in_o temptation_n it_o may_v be_v sore_o shake_v the_o heel_n may_v be_v bruise_v as_o christ_n be_v but_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o 1_o john_n 3.9_o as_o peter_n deny_v christ_n though_o he_o do_v not_o fall_v from_o grace_n luke_n 22.32_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o the_o leave_n may_v fade_v when_o the_o root_n live_v chrysostom_n say_v concern_v christ_n prayer_n for_o peter_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o may_v not_o deny_v he_o but_o that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v and_o altogether_o vanish_v 4._o such_o grace_n as_o serve_v to_o our_o well-being_n in_o christ_n may_v be_v take_v away_o joy_n peace_n cheerfulness_n a_o man_n may_v be_v live_v though_o he_o be_v not_o lively_a a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o be_v when_o his_o wellbeing_a be_v lose_v he_o be_v a_o man_n though_o a_o bankrupt_a so_o a_o christian_n the_o operation_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v obstruct_v for_o a_o great_a while_n a_o fit_a of_o swoon_a be_v not_o a_o state_n of_o death_n there_o may_v be_v no_o act_n and_o yet_o the_o seed_n may_v remain_v this_o may_v last_v for_o a_o long_a time_n david_n do_v not_o recover_v himself_o it_o be_v near_o a_o year_n after_o his_o sin_n 1_o sam._n 12.14_o the_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v compare_v with_o psal._n 51._o title_n a_o psalm_n of_o david_n when_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n come_v unto_o he_o after_o he_o have_v go_v in_o to_o bathsheba_n 5._o grace_n indeed_o if_o leave_v to_o we_o will_v be_v soon_o lose_v we_o show_v that_o in_o innocency_n but_o it_o be_v our_o advantage_n that_o our_o security_n lie_v in_o god_n promise_n not_o our_o own_o strength_n that_o we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o keeper_n god_n will_v not_o trust_v this_o jewel_n but_o in_o safe_a hand_n perseverance_n be_v god_n gift_n not_o man_n act_n he_o be_v engage_v in_o christ_n to_o maintain_v it_o john_n 10.28_o 29._o i_o give_v to_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n my_o father_n that_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o i_o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n they_o neither_o shall_v nor_o can_v be_v take_v out_o of_o god_n hand_n god_n and_o christ_n be_v engage_v in_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o christ_n by_o god_n command_n as_o mediator_n god_n by_o christ_n merit_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o separate_v we_o from_o god_n must_v tug_v with_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o he_o also_o or_o else_o he_o can_v never_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n if_o they_o shall_v question_v christ_n power_n because_o of_o the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o father_n hand_n be_v also_o engage_v for_o our_o great_a assurance_n none_o be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n god_n never_o make_v a_o creature_n that_o shall_v be_v too_o hard_a for_o himself_o 6._o we_o do_v not_o plead_v for_o any_o wild_a assurance_n and_o certainty_n of_o perseverance_n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o that_o neglect_v mean_n and_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n do_v what_o he_o will_v yet_o he_o be_v sure_a he_o shall_v not_o miscarry_v that_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n dispensation_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o assurance_n and_o therefore_o but_o a_o vain_a cavil_v 1._o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n dispensation_n for_o who_o he_o make_v to_o persevere_v he_o make_v they_o persevere_v in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n hezekiah_n have_v assurance_n of_o life_n for_o fifteen_o year_n yet_o he_o take_v a_o lump_n of_o fig_n and_o apply_v it_o as_o a_o plaster_n to_o the_o boil_v isa._n 38.5_o compare_v with_o vers._n 21._o or_o more_o clear_o act_v 27.22_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o loss_n of_o any_o man_n life_n among_o you_o but_o only_o of_o the_o ship_n but_o yet_o vers._n 31._o except_o the_o ship-man_n abide_v in_o the_o ship_n you_o can_v be_v save_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o get_v food_n and_o raiment_n if_o we_o will_v live_v it_o be_v the_o devil_n divinity_n thou_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o fall_v therefore_o neglect_v mean_n it_o be_v satan_n cavil_v against_o god_n protection_n over_o christ._n mat._n 4.6_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n cast_v thyself_o down_o for_o it_o be_v write_v
will_v be_v like_o they_o that_o go_v back_o to_o fetch_v their_o leap_n more_o commodious_o use_v 3_o when_o you_o stand_v let_v it_o incite_v you_o to_o love_n and_o thankfulness_n nothing_o make_v the_o saint_n more_o love_n god_n than_o his_o unchangeableness_n his_o mercy_n make_v you_o come_v to_o he_o and_o his_o truth_n will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o depart_v from_o he_o mercy_n and_o truth_n be_v like_o jachin_n and_o boaz._n micah_n 7.20_o thou_o will_v perform_v the_o truth_n to_o jacob_n and_o the_o mercy_n to_o abraham_n which_o thou_o have_v swear_v unto_o our_o father_n from_o the_o day_n of_o old_a the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o abraham_n and_o make_v good_a to_o jacob._n you_o may_v rejoice_v notwithstanding_o your_o weakness_n and_o satan_n daily_a assault_n as_o daniel_n in_o the_o lion_n den_n to_o see_v the_o lion_n ramp_a and_o roar_v about_o he_o yet_o their_o mouth_n muzzle_v 2_o sam._n 2.9_o by_o strength_n shall_v no_o man_n prevail_v that_o be_v by_o his_o own_o that_o any_o of_o we_o have_v stand_v hitherto_o let_v we_o ascribe_v it_o whole_o to_o god_n we_o may_v have_v be_v vile_a and_o scandalous_a even_o as_o other_o many_o of_o better_a gift_n may_v fall_v away_o and_o thou_o keep_v thy_o stand_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n we_o have_v do_v enough_o a_o thousand_o time_n to_o cause_n god_n to_o depart_v from_o we_o deut._n 23.14_o if_o he_o see_v any_o unclean_a thing_n among_o thou_o he_o will_v turn_v away_o from_o thou_o and_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n shall_v yet_o abide_v with_o we_o hitherto_o when_o there_o be_v so_o much_o uncleanness_n in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o the_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o saint_n why_o they_o love_v and_o praise_v he_o be_v the_o constancy_n and_o unchangeableness_n of_o his_o love_n psal._n 136._o for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o psal._n 106.1_o praise_v the_o lord_n o_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o no_o form_n more_o frequent_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o saint_n use_v 4._o if_o any_o fall_n often_o constant_o frequent_o and_o easy_o they_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o grace_n 1_o john_n 3.9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o make_v not_o a_o trade_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o force_n of_o that_o phrase_n god_n child_n slip_v often_o but_o not_o with_o such_o a_o frequent_a constant_a readiness_n into_o the_o same_o sin_n therefore_o he_o that_o live_v in_o a_o course_n of_o profaneness_n worldliness_n drunkenness_n his_o spot_n be_v not_o the_o spot_n of_o god_n child_n deut_n 32.5_o you_o be_v try_v by_o your_o constant_a course_n rom._n 8.1_o that_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n what_o be_v your_o road_n and_o walk_n i_o except_o only_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v of_o usual_a incidence_n and_o sudden_a surreption_n as_o anger_n vanity_n of_o thought_n and_o yet_o for_o they_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v more_o humble_a if_o it_o be_v not_o feel_v nor_o strive_v against_o nor_o mourn_v for_o it_o be_v a_o bad_a sign_n what_o be_v your_o course_n and_o walk_v there_o be_v a_o uniformity_n in_o a_o christian_n course_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o have_v some_o fit_n and_o good_a mood_n and_o motion_n use_v 5._o it_o provoke_v we_o to_o get_v a_o interest_n in_o such_o a_o sure_a condition_n be_v not_o content_v with_o outward_a happiness_n thing_n be_v worthy_a according_a to_o their_o duration_n nature_n have_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n eternity_n that_o the_o more_o last_a thing_n be_v it_o account_v they_o the_o better_a the_o immortal_a soul_n must_v have_v a_o eternal_a good_n now_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v frail_a and_o pass_v away_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v uncertain_a riches_n 1_o tim._n 6.17_o compare_v with_o prov._n 8.18_o riches_n and_o honour_n be_v with_o i_o yea_o durable_a riches_n and_o righteousness_n the_o flower_n of_o these_o thing_n perish_v their_o grace_n pass_v away_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o pride_n and_o beauty_n like_o herod_n in_o his_o royalty_n they_o vanish_v and_o be_v blast_v the_o better_a part_n be_v not_o take_v away_o luke_n 10.42_o mary_n have_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n which_o can_v be_v take_v away_o from_o she_o a_o man_n may_v outlive_v his_o happiness_n be_v strip_v of_o the_o flower_n of_o all_o worldly_n glory_n be_v sure_a to_o end_v with_o life_n that_o be_v transitory_a and_o still_o they_o be_v uncertain_a riches_n uncertain_a whether_o we_o shall_v get_v they_o uncertain_a whether_o we_o shall_v keep_v they_o by_o a_o care_n of_o the_o better_a part_n we_o may_v have_v these_o thing_n with_o a_o blessing_n mat._n 6.33_o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o you_o gift_n they_o be_v for_o the_o body_n rather_o than_o the_o person_n that_o have_v they_o man_n may_v be_v carnal_a and_o yet_o come_v behind_o in_o no_o gift_n judas_n can_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o yet_o afterward_o be_v cast_v out_o among_o devil_n 1_o cor._n 12.31_o the_o apostle_n have_v discourse_v large_o of_o gift_n but_o say_v he_o yet_o i_o show_v you_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n and_o that_o be_v grace_n that_o abide_v many_o that_o have_v great_a ability_n to_o pray_v prithee_o discourse_n yet_o fall_v away_o according_a to_o the_o place_n which_o they_o sustain_v in_o the_o body_n so_o they_o have_v great_a gift_n of_o knowledge_n utterance_n to_o comfort_v direct_v instruct_v other_o to_o answer_v their_o doubt_n to_o reason_n in_o holy_a discourse_n and_o yet_o may_v fall_v foul_o heb._n 6.4_o 5._o they_o may_v be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o may_v have_v a_o great_a share_n of_o church-gift_n nay_o gift_n themselves_o wither_v and_o vanish_v when_o the_o bodily_a vigour_n be_v spend_v 1_o pet._n 1.24_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n as_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n the_o grass_n wither_v and_o the_o flower_n thereof_o fall_v away_o whatever_o excellency_n we_o have_v by_o nature_n wit_n knowledge_n strength_n of_o natural_a part_n nothing_o but_o what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o we_o will_v last_v for_o ever_o so_o for_o seem_v unsound_a grace_n as_o false_a faith_n such_o as_o begin_v in_o joy_n will_v end_v in_o trouble_n it_o ease_v you_o for_o the_o present_a but_o you_o shall_v lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n general_a probability_n loose_a hope_n uncertain_a conjecture_n vanish_v apprehension_n of_o comfort_n all_o fail_n the_o plant_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v troublesome_a at_o first_o but_o it_o lead_v to_o true_a joy_n you_o may_v look_v upon_o the_o gospel_n with_o some_o kind_n of_o delectation_n thorn_n may_v blaze_v under_o the_o pot_n though_o they_o can_v keep_v in_o the_o fire_n do_v not_o rest_v in_o taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n heb._n 6.5_o in_o some_o sleight_n and_o transitory_a comfort_n hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n be_v say_v to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 1.19_o 20._o that_o be_v of_o a_o false_a faith_n so_o for_o a_o formal_a profession_n man_n may_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o end_n in_o the_o flesh._n gal._n 3.3_o be_v you_o so_o foolish_a have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v you_o now_o make_v perfect_a by_o the_o flesh_n a_o man_n may_v seem_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o have_v true_a grace_n nay_o he_o may_v be_v enlighten_v find_v some_o comfort_n in_o the_o word_n escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n foul_a gross_a sin_n yea_o these_o good_a thing_n may_v be_v the_o work_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n not_o of_o nature_n only_o not_o profess_v out_o of_o a_o carnal_a aim_n but_o there_o be_v no_o settle_a root_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o of_o short_a continuance_n but_o certain_o that_o form_n that_o be_v take_v up_o out_o of_o private_a aim_n will_v sure_o fail_v god_n delight_v to_o take_v off_o the_o mask_n and_o disguise_n of_o hypocrite_n by_o let_v they_o fall_v into_o some_o scandalous_a sin_n paint_n be_v soon_o wash_v off_o therefore_o rest_v not_o in_o these_o thing_n till_o solid_a and_o substantial_a grace_n be_v wrought_v in_o your_o heart_n use_v 6._o be_v comfort_n to_o god_n child_n grace_n be_v sure_a and_o the_o privilege_n of_o it_o sure_o grace_n be_v sure_a through_o your_o folly_n it_o may_v be_v nigh_o unto_o death_n but_o it_o can_v
service_n about_o himself_o for_o bestow_v on_o he_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n for_o trust_v he_o with_o the_o bag._n christ_n have_v late_o wash_v his_o foot_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o he_o obstinate_o go_v on_o in_o way_n of_o self-perdition_n and_o his_o purpose_n of_o betray_v his_o lord_n and_o master_n yea_o contrary_a to_o many_o warning_n give_v he_o use_v oh_o take_v heed_n of_o a_o wilful_a obstinacy_n and_o wrest_v yourselves_o out_o of_o the_o arm_n of_o mercy_n of_o be_v of_o such_o a_o disposition_n that_o nothing_o will_v reclaim_v you_o for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o son_n of_o perdition_n wilful_a sin_n have_v a_o great_a mark_n upon_o they_o than_o other_o sin_n as_o when_o you_o go_v 1._o against_o a_o express_a commandment_n prov._n 13.13_o whoso_o despise_v the_o word_n shall_v be_v destroy_v but_o he_o that_o fear_v a_o commandment_n shall_v be_v reward_v if_o a_o commandment_n stand_v in_o your_o way_n it_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o if_o a_o band_n of_o arm_a man_n stand_v to_o hinder_v you_o many_o make_v nothing_o of_o a_o commandment_n they_o fear_v a_o judgement_n from_o god_n or_o a_o punishment_n from_o man_n but_o never_o stand_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o against_o express_v warning_n of_o those_o that_o wish_v well_o to_o your_o soul_n deut._n 1.43_o so_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v but_o rebel_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o go_v presumptuous_o up_o into_o the_o hill_n when_o man_n be_v wed_v to_o their_o own_o inclination_n outface_v all_o challenge_n in_o god_n name_n they_o will_v do_v what_o they_o be_v set_v upon_o psal._n 12.4_o with_o our_o tongue_n will_v we_o prevail_v our_o lip_n be_v our_o own_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o this_o be_v not_o far_o from_o a_o judgement_n 2_o chron._n 36.15_o 16._o and_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n send_v to_o they_o by_o his_o messenger_n rise_v up_o betimes_o and_o send_v because_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o his_o people_n and_o on_o his_o dwelling-place_n but_o they_o mock_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o despise_v his_o word_n and_o misuse_v his_o prophet_n until_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n rise_v against_o his_o people_n till_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n this_o contempt_n will_v draw_v down_o wrath_n no_o mean_n to_o appease_v god_n 3._o against_o check_n of_o conscience_n and_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n act_n 7.51_o you_o stiff-necked_a and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n conscience_n tell_v they_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o yield_v to_o this_o sin_n whatever_o the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n be_v yet_o man_n kick_v against_o the_o prick_n and_o do_v that_o which_o their_o own_o heart_n disallow_v rom._n 14.22_o happy_a be_v he_o that_o condemn_v not_o himself_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o allow_v and_o in_o spite_n of_o these_o good_a motion_n they_o will_v go_v forward_o to_o perfect_v the_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v in_o chase_n then_o god_n let_v they_o alone_o le_fw-fr we_o they_o go_v on_o till_o they_o perish_v 4._o against_o restraint_n of_o providence_n when_o god_n have_v hedge_v up_o their_o way_n with_o thorn_n or_o they_o have_v find_v much_o inconvenience_n in_o that_o course_n 2_o chron._n 28.22_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o distress_n he_o trespass_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o this_o be_v that_o king_n ahaz_n the_o scripture_n set_v a_o brand_n upon_o he_o as_o baalam_n will_v go_v on_o 2_o pet._n 2.16_o but_o be_v rebuke_v for_o his_o iniquity_n the_o dumb_a ass_n speak_v with_o man_n voice_n forbid_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o prophet_n when_o man_n go_v on_o over_o the_o belly_n of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a opposition_n till_o they_o perish_v a_o miracle_n will_v not_o stop_v a_o sinner_n in_o the_o violent_a pursuit_n of_o his_o lusts._n providence_n have_v a_o language_n that_o bid_v we_o stop_v but_o the_o sway_n of_o lust_n be_v great_a and_o break_v through_o all_o restraint_n oh_o take_v heed_n then_o of_o be_v self-willed_a stouthearted_a in_o a_o sensual_a course_n wed_v to_o our_o own_o inclination_n of_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o sensual_a appetite_n and_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o more_o than_o by_o holy_a reason_n take_v heed_n of_o love_n to_o some_o unmortified_a lust_n especial_o to_o covetousness_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o extreme_a violence_n in_o sin_n jer._n 44.16_o 17._o as_o for_o the_o word_n that_o thou_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o thou_o but_o we_o will_v certain_o do_v whatsoever_o thing_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o our_o own_o mouth_n to_o burn_v incense_n unto_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o pour_v out_o drink-offering_n unto_o she_o 2._o observe_v from_o his_o character_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n the_o same_o name_n be_v give_v to_o antichrist_n 2_o thess._n 2.3_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v reveal_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n judas_n be_v a_o type_n of_o antichrist_n as_o they_o say_v of_o the_o blind_a man_n john_n 9.9_o some_o say_v this_o be_v he_o other_o say_v he_o be_v like_o he_o the_o pope_n boast_v that_o his_o seat_n be_v apostolical_a and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o a_o apostle_n if_o we_o grant_v it_o and_o he_o will_v needs_o be_v a_o successor_n of_o a_o apostle_n there_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o person_n it_o be_v not_o peter_n but_o judas_n let_v we_o see_v the_o parallel_n 1._o judas_n be_v not_o a_o stranger_n but_o a_o pretend_a friend_n and_o a_o apostle_n act_v 1.17_o he_o be_v number_v with_o we_o and_o obtain_v part_n of_o this_o ministry_n so_o the_o pope_n obtain_v part_n of_o this_o ministry_n turk_n and_o infidel_n be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n antichrist_n must_v be_v one_o that_o seek_v to_o undermine_v christ_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o friendship_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o and_o against_o christ._n he_o make_v war_n with_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 13.11_o if_o he_o be_v a_o profess_a adversary_n what_o mystery_n be_v there_o in_o it_o now_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n 2_o thess._n 2.7_o a_o false_a prophet_n rev._n 16.13_o it_o be_v wisdom_n to_o discern_v he_o rev._n 13.18_o here_o be_v wisdom_n let_v he_o that_o have_v understanding_n count_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n 2._o judas_n sell_v christ_n for_o a_o small_a matter_n so_o omnia_fw-la romae_fw-la venalia_fw-la pardon_n indulgence_n freedom_n from_o purgatory_n all_o to_o be_v buy_v at_o rome_n the_o antichristian_a state_n make_v a_o market_n of_o religion_n truth_n be_v make_v to_o yield_v to_o interest_n and_o profit_n 3._o judas_n betray_v christ_n with_o a_o kiss_n antichrist_n be_v a_o true_a adversary_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o pretend_v to_o adore_v he_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o vicar_n and_o be_v his_o enemy_n not_o a_o enemy_n without_o the_o church_n but_o within_o the_o church_n that_o betray_v christ_n under_o a_o colour_n of_o adoration_n 4._o judas_n be_v a_o guide_n to_o they_o that_o come_v to_o take_v jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o his_o natural_a body_n be_v above_o abuse_n but_o in_o his_o mystical_a body_n he_o still_o suffer_v act_n 9.4_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o persecute_v state_n other_o be_v his_o emissary_n and_o agent_n to_o persecute_v christ_n in_o his_o member_n it_o be_v a_o politic_a religion_n carry_v on_o with_o cruelty_n 5._o judas_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o son_n of_o perdition_n as_o destroy_v himself_o and_o involve_v other_o in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n so_o be_v antichrist_n call_v in_o the_o revelation_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d rev._n 9.11_o and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o destroyer_n of_o soul_n of_o himself_o and_o other_o use_v let_v all_o these_o thing_n open_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n one_o egg_n be_v not_o more_o like_o another_o than_o judas_n and_o antichrist_n 3._o observe_v that_o carnal_a practice_n will_v end_v in_o perdition_n because_o judas_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n let_v we_o see_v what_o course_n he_o take_v to_o undo_v himself_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o his_o sin_n and_o punishment_n 1._o for_o his_o sin_n in_o the_o story_n of_o judas_n four_o sin_n be_v most_o remarkable_a his_o covetousness_n his_o hypocrisy_n his_o treason_n and_o his_o despair_n 1._o his_o covetousness_n this_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a 1_o tim._n 6.10_o christ_n have_v make_v he_o his_o treasurer_n and_o
have_v overcome_v the_o world_n to_o draw_v all_o to_o some_o doctrinal_a head_n and_o issue_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o god_n i_o have_v speak_v already_o i_o may_v observe_v the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n to_o comfort_v the_o heart_n these_o thing_n i_o speak_v that_o my_o joy_n may_v be_v fulfil_v but_o i_o shall_v content_v myself_o with_o two_o observation_n 1._o obs._n that_o this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o fountain_n of_o consolation_n this_o joy_n arise_v from_o the_o thing_n he_o now_o speak_v in_o the_o world_n partly_o because_o here_o we_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o christ_n heart_n how_o zealous_o he_o be_v affect_v for_o our_o good_n when_o he_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o we_o he_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o we_o with_o blessing_n and_o supplication_n partly_o because_o here_o we_o have_v a_o copy_n model_n or_o counterpart_n of_o his_o intercession_n here_o you_o may_v know_v what_o he_o be_v now_o do_v for_o you_o in_o heaven_n christ_n be_v their_o advocate_n and_o intercessor_n he_o plead_v their_o right_n and_o sue_v for_o blessing_n he_o pray_v for_o their_o preservation_n unity_n and_o glory_n there_o be_v two_o way_n to_o know_v christ_n intercession_n by_o this_o record_n and_o his_o intercession_n in_o our_o heart_n rom._n 8.26_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n in_o we_o with_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v the_o spirit_n testify_v to_o our_o heart_n the_o quality_n of_o that_o intercession_n christ_n make_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v the_o echo_n of_o it_o the_o inward_a interpellation_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o echo_n of_o christ_n intercession_n now_o that_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n must_v go_v together_o the_o form_n of_o it_o be_v leave_v upon_o record_n here_o be_v a_o public_a record_n to_o look_v upon_o in_o all_o discomfort_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o breed_v a_o full_a joy_n partly_o because_o christ_n prayer_n be_v as_o so_o many_o promise_n he_o pray_v for_o excellent_a blessing_n and_o be_v sure_a of_o audience_n well_o then_o remember_v these_o prayer_n of_o christ_n for_o your_o comfort_n when_o we_o be_v press_v down_o with_o any_o evil_n in_o the_o world_n let_v we_o run_v to_o christ_n prayer_n as_o luther_n say_v let_v we_o sing_v the_o 46_o the_o psalm_n so_o say_v i_o let_v we_o meditate_v on_o john_n 17._o here_o be_v a_o remedy_n for_o all_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o observe_v christ_n care_n to_o leave_v his_o people_n joyful_a and_o careful_a he_o be_v very_o solicitous_a about_o it_o before_o his_o departure_n first_o i_o shall_v inquire_v what_o this_o joy_n be_v that_o christ_n will_v establish_v 1._o for_o the_o kind_a of_o it_o my_o joy_n not_o a_o worldly_a joy_n but_o heavenly_a not_o corporal_n but_o spiritual_a it_o ill_o beseem_v christian_n to_o set_v their_o heart_n on_o earthly_a thing_n or_o suffer_v the_o world_n to_o intercept_v their_o joy_n phil._n 4.4_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v the_o apostle_n be_v in_o prison_n when_o he_o write_v it_o he_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o rejoice_v in_o at_o that_o time_n but_o what_o he_o have_v feel_v the_o sweetness_n of_o himself_o he_o impart_v to_o other_o what_o can_v a_o man_n desire_v more_o than_o joy_n you_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o rejoice_v as_o he_o speak_v elsewhere_o of_o marriage_n you_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o marry_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o only_o in_o the_o lord_n such_o a_o joy_n you_o may_v have_v as_o christ_n work_v ex_fw-la i_o de_fw-mi i_o of_o which_o i_o be_o the_o object_n and_o the_o author_n you_o need_v not_o fear_n that_o which_o christ_n will_v establish_v be_v a_o cheerful_a piety_n not_o a_o profane_a joy_n christ_n delight_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n prov._n 8.31_o he_o feast_v himself_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o grace_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n recreation_n therefore_o certain_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v have_v their_o delight_n with_o god_n if_o the_o lord_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n and_o glory_n if_o he_o delight_v in_o we_o shall_v not_o we_o delight_v in_o a_o god_n that_o be_v so_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a 2._o in_o what_o manner_n he_o will_v have_v it_o receive_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d fulfil_v in_o they_o the_o joy_n be_v full_a because_o the_o object_n be_v infinite_a we_o can_v desire_v nothing_o beyond_o he_o desire_n answer_v to_o motion_n joy_n to_o rest_n when_o we_o can_v go_v no_o further_o there_o we_o rest_v what_o can_v we_o desire_v beyond_o god_n act_n 13.52_o the_o disciple_n be_v fill_v with_o joy_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o heart_n can_v hold_v no_o more_o narrow_a vessel_n be_v soon_o fill_v with_o the_o ocean_n it_o be_v a_o full_a joy_n not_o in_o itself_o but_o with_o respect_n to_o worldly_a joy_n worldly_a joy_n be_v scanty_a unstable_a and_o vanish_v it_o can_v satisfy_v nor_o secure_v the_o heart_n take_v away_o the_o creature_n from_o the_o worldling_n and_o you_o take_v away_o his_o joy_n the_o object_n lie_v without_o he_o but_o john_n 16.22_o your_o joy_n shall_v no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o they_o can_v plunder_v you_o of_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o ravish_v the_o heart_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n phil._n 4.7_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n keep_v your_o heart_n and_o mind_n through_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v better_a feel_v than_o express_v a_o creature_n work_v it_o not_o but_o a_o divine_a operation_n paul_n hear_v in_o heaven_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d unspeakable_a word_n so_o this_o be_v a_o foretaste_n of_o heaven_n can_v be_v conceive_v and_o express_v you_o can_v imagine_v how_o sweet_a it_o be_v and_o still_o it_o increase_v till_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n and_o lose_v ourselves_o in_o these_o eternal_a ravishment_n 3._o it_o be_v inward_a for_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o affliction_n there_o be_v sweetness_n within_o when_o bitterness_n round_o about_o we_o like_o the_o wood_n that_o be_v throw_v in_o at_o marah_n it_o make_v bitter_a water_n sweet_a exod._n 15.25_o saint_n be_v feed_v with_o hide_a manna_n rev._n 2.17_o their_o life_n be_v hide_v and_o their_o joy_n be_v hide_v 1_o pet._n 1.6_o wherein_o you_o great_o rejoice_v though_o now_o for_o a_o season_n if_o need_v be_v you_o be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a temptation_n without_o there_o be_v persecution_n temptation_n affliction_n from_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n and_o within_o joy_n they_o have_v meat_n and_o drink_n which_o the_o world_n know_v not_o of_o the_o world_n see_v it_o not_o and_o therefore_o the_o world_n will_v not_o believe_v it_o second_o how_o much_o christ_n heart_n be_v set_v upon_o it_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o provision_n he_o make_v for_o they_o when_o he_o depart_v he_o leave_v the_o comforter_n john_n 14.19_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o john_n 15.11_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v to_o you_o that_o my_o joy_n may_v remain_v in_o you_o and_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o my_o authority_n may_v remain_v over_o you_o but_o my_o joy_n and_o if_o we_o will_v make_v christ_n heart_n glad_a or_o our_o own_o we_o must_v obey_v his_o commandment_n for_o when_o he_o injoin_v obedience_n to_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v rejoice_v in_o our_o comfort_n in_o his_o instruction_n he_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o pray_v john_n 16.24_o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a and_o now_o he_o pray_v himself_o that_o they_o have_v my_o joy_n fulfil_v in_o themselves_o christ_n make_v this_o to_o be_v his_o main_a work_n and_o aim_n that_o in_o this_o life_n we_o may_v have_v peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v joy_n for_o evermore_o now_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v this_o be_v only_o for_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n you_o shall_v see_v it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a word_n the_o scripture_n be_v write_v rom._n 15.4_o that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o they_o may_v have_v hope_n the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n serve_v to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o joy_n three_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v so_o solicitous_a about_o this_o matter_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o great_a use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n to_o make_v we_o to_o do_v and_o to_o suffer_v nehem._n 8.10_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v your_o strength_n this_o
a_o christian_n have_v to_o rejoice_v second_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o may_v get_v keep_v and_o maintain_v it_o first_o what_o reason_n a_o christian_n have_v to_o rejoice_v the_o cause_n of_o joy_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o his_o past_a estate_n his_o present_a interest_n his_o future_a hope_n 1._o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o past_a estate_n a_o christian_a may_v stand_v wonder_v at_o the_o change_n which_o god_n have_v make_v in_o his_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n the_o light_n be_v the_o more_o marvellous_a because_o of_o the_o forego_n darkness_n past_a misery_n be_v sweet_a in_o the_o remembrance_n it_o will_v be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n to_o look_v back_o as_o traveller_n in_o the_o inn_n discourse_n of_o the_o danger_n and_o dirtiness_n of_o the_o way_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o renew_a joy_n to_o see_v how_o the_o weed_n of_o sin_n be_v root_v out_o how_o the_o bud_n of_o grace_n begin_v to_o grow_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o our_o heart_n no_o man_n look_v on_o the_o sea_n with_o more_o comfort_n than_o he_o that_o have_v escape_v the_o danger_n of_o a_o shipwreck_n as_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o see_v the_o egyptian_n dead_a on_o the_o shore_n sing_v a_o song_n of_o triumph_n so_o do_v a_o christian_a rejoice_n when_o he_o consider_v his_o change_n what_o he_o be_v what_o he_o be_v 2._o his_o present_a interest_n sense_n and_o feel_v we_o have_v mercy_n in_o hand_n as_o well_o as_o mercy_n in_o hope_n something_o exhibit_v as_o well_o as_o promise_v god_n eternal_a love_n with_o all_o the_o blessing_n that_o issue_n thence_o of_o justification_n sanctification_n etc._n etc._n paul_n triumph_v in_o this_o rom._n 8.37_o nay_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o god_n have_v adopt_v they_o to_o be_v child_n heir_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n if_o the_o world_n make_v war_n against_o they_o they_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n they_o be_v in_o a_o reconcile_a estate_n in_o frame_n of_o heart_n they_o be_v regenerate_v they_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n sweet_a experience_n of_o grace_n not_o only_o the_o wine_n of_o canaan_n but_o the_o cluster_n of_o canaan_n they_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n though_o banish_v from_o men._n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o delight_v itself_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o any_o solid_a good_n no_o good_a can_v satisfy_v but_o the_o supreme_a this_o we_o be_v in_o part_n possess_v of_o as_o soon_o as_o grace_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n 3._o his_o future_a hope_n heb._n 3.6_o if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_n of_o hope_n firm_a unto_o the_o end_n we_o be_v heir_n apparent_a to_o the_o crown_n of_o heaven_n we_o may_v rejoice_v in_o what_o we_o possess_v we_o may_v glory_n in_o what_o we_o hope_v for_o this_o ravish_v the_o heart_n to_o think_v of_o it_o we_o shall_v have_v what_o infinite_a mercy_n will_v bestow_v infinite_a merit_n purchase_v and_o the_o ample_a promise_n of_o the_o reward_n have_v reveal_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n will_v be_v destroy_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o temptation_n second_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v maintain_v god_n have_v appoint_v grace_n and_o ordinance_n for_o this_o end_n 1._o grace_n faith_n hope_n and_o obedience_n 1._o faith_n it_o be_v a_o help_n to_o joy_n it_o represent_v the_o excellency_n truth_n and_o reality_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o which_o we_o rejoice_v in_o must_v be_v good_a true_a present_a all_o joy_n arise_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o some_o good_a either_o in_o actual_a possession_n or_o firm_a expectation_n thus_o do_v faith_n heb._n 10.34_o know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o in_o heaven_n you_o have_v a_o better_a and_o a_o endure_a substance_n faith_n be_v not_o a_o opinion_n or_o wild_a guest_n heaven_n be_v a_o please_a fancy_n to_o a_o carnal_a man_n but_o it_o be_v a_o reality_n a_o substance_n a_o endure_a substance_n to_o a_o believer_n the_o world_n be_v a_o fashion_n perish_v movable_a it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n to_o make_v thing_n absent_a present_a it_o give_v a_o be_v to_o hope_n it_o set_v up_o a_o stage_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o believer_n where_o god_n be_v represent_v act_v whatever_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o this_o not_o by_o a_o naked_a fiction_n or_o empty_a speculation_n as_o a_o man_n may_v frame_v idea_n of_o thing_n that_o never_o shall_v be_v as_o in_o the_o dream_n and_o dotage_n of_o a_o distemper_a fancy_n they_o make_v a_o soul_n as_o if_o see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n faith_n give_v to_o its_o object_n not_o only_o a_o naked_a representation_n but_o a_o actual_a presence_n 2._o hope_n this_o depend_v much_o on_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o earnest_a elevation_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o look_v for_o what_o faith_n count_v real_a now_o hope_n ravish_v the_o soul_n as_o if_o it_o have_v its_o head_n above_o the_o cloud_n rejoice_v in_o hope_n rom._n 12.12_o joy_n be_v proper_a to_o enjoyment_n but_o hope_n serve_v instead_o of_o enjoyment_n they_o feast_v and_o entertain_v their_o soul_n with_o their_o glorious_a hope_n 3._o obedience_n faith_n give_v the_o title_n hope_v the_o sight_n obedience_n the_o evidence_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o establish_n of_o joy_n nay_o it_o have_v a_o effective_a influence_n it_o be_v god_n method_n first_o he_o pour_v in_o the_o oil_n of_o grace_n before_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n heb._n 7.2_o first_o be_v by_o interpretation_n king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o after_o that_o also_o king_n of_o salem_n that_o be_v king_n of_o peace_n rom._n 14.17_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sin_n take_v away_o joy_n and_o peace_n the_o whole_a strength_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n can_v make_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o rejoice_v yea_o the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v take_v heed_n that_o they_o do_v not_o violate_v peace_n of_o conscience_n by_o allow_v the_o least_o sin_n you_o be_v to_o walk_v so_o that_o you_o may_v be_v in_o a_o condition_n capable_a of_o joy_n none_o walk_v sweet_o but_o they_o that_o walk_v strict_o act_v 9.31_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v a_o sweet_a couple_n 2._o ordinance_n i_o shall_v name_v they_o 1._o the_o word_n the_o joy_n that_o hypocrite_n have_v be_v from_o the_o word_n heb._n 6.5_o they_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n a_o temporary_a faith_n find_v joy_n in_o the_o word_n all_o the_o fault_n be_v it_o be_v but_o a_o taste_n some_o slight_a experience_n which_o they_o do_v not_o continue_v and_o maintain_v here_o be_v represent_v fuel_n for_o faith_n and_o hope_n god_n infinite_a mercy_n christ_n infinite_a merit_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o next_o world_n joy_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o blaze_n of_o the_o soul_n love_n keep_v the_o fire_n burn_v but_o now_o if_o we_o will_v have_v it_o blaze_n and_o flame_n up_o we_o must_v come_v to_o the_o word_n this_o be_v the_o bellows_o when_o the_o angel_n preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o say_v luke_n 2.10_o behold_v i_o bring_v you_o glad_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n we_o come_v to_o hear_v good_a news_n from_o heaven_n though_o a_o angel_n be_v not_o the_o messenger_n yet_o the_o message_n be_v the_o same_o god_n open_v his_o heart_n to_o we_o 2._o prayer_n wherein_o we_o open_v our_o heart_n to_o god_n it_o have_v a_o pacative_a virtue_n many_o psalm_n begin_v with_o anguish_n end_n with_o triumph_n as_o if_o he_o have_v receive_v good_a news_n that_o his_o affair_n be_v alter_v hannah_n when_o she_o have_v pray_v her_o countenance_n be_v no_o more_o sad_a 1_o sam._n 1.18_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n the_o god_n of_o consolation_n 2_o cor._n 1.4_o the_o near_a to_o he_o the_o near_a to_o the_o fountain_n of_o joy_n there_o be_v joy_n feel_v in_o prayer_n by_o retire_v into_o god_n presence_n psal._n 16.11_o in_o thy_o presence_n there_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o heaven_n be_v a_o place_n of_o joy_n because_o of_o the_o constant_a communion_n we_o have_v with_o god_n there_o god_n do_v not_o love_n to_o send_v we_o away_o sad_a 3._o sacrament_n because_o of_o sweet_a experience_n cant._n 1.4_o we_o will_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o thou_o we_o will_v remember_v thy_o love_n more_o than_o wine_n they_o be_v seal_v
move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v a_o ark_n to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o family_n whereby_o be_v condemn_v the_o world_n your_o life_n be_v a_o reproof_n that_o make_v they_o ashamed_a john_n 7.7_o the_o world_n hate_v i_o because_o i_o testify_v of_o it_o that_o the_o work_v thereof_o be_v evil_a every_o wicked_a man_n love_v another_o velut_fw-la fautorem_fw-la adjutatorem_fw-la &_o excusatorem_fw-la svi_fw-la criminis_fw-la one_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o put_v another_o to_o the_o blush_n it_o be_v no_o shame_n to_o be_v black_a in_o a_o country_n of_o negro_n where_o all_o be_v black_a their_o conversation_n be_v a_o live_a reproof_n thy_o gild_n be_v upbraid_v by_o their_o righteous_a work_n their_o conversation_n upbraid_v thy_o conscience_n the_o sense_n of_o thy_o gild_n and_o negligence_n be_v revive_v by_o their_o righteous_a work_n and_o serious_a diligence_n in_o heaven_n way_n we_o be_v impatient_a of_o a_o verbal_a reproof_n much_o more_o of_o a_o real_a their_o holy_a life_n beget_v a_o fear_n and_o awe_n mark_v 6.20_o herod_n fear_v john_n know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o holy_a and_o observe_v he_o christ_n say_v here_o not_o only_o i_o have_v give_v they_o thy_o word_n but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n they_o do_v not_o only_o teach_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o world_n but_o live_v contrary_a to_o the_o world_n many_o a_o strict_a preacher_n may_v be_v a_o carnal_a man_n and_o the_o world_n and_o he_o may_v agree_v well_o enough_o they_o look_v upon_o sermon_n as_o word_n speak_v of_o course_n it_o be_v the_o holy_a conversation_n that_o enrage_v most_o as_o elephant_n be_v enrage_v with_o gorgeous_a apparel_n they_o have_v no_o veil_n and_o cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n thief_n rob_v in_o the_o night_n they_o will_v fain_o extinguish_v the_o light_n the_o world_n can_v endure_v to_o be_v condemn_v from_o that_o light_n that_o shine_v from_o the_o godly_a as_o the_o sun_n be_v burdensome_a to_o the_o owl_n and_o other_o night-bird_n john_n 3.19_o 20._o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil._n for_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v he_o to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v 2._o envy_n at_o god_n favour_n bestow_v on_o they_o john_n 15.19_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v its_o own_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o cain_n be_v not_o only_o upbraid_v by_o abel_n better_a sacrifice_n but_o envy_v god_n acceptance_n of_o he_o gen._n 4.4_o 5._o joseph_n particoloured_a coat_n and_o his_o father_n favour_n stir_v up_o envy_n in_o his_o brethren_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o envy_n and_o emulation_n envy_n be_v accompany_v with_o laziness_n as_o emulation_n with_o industry_n there_o be_v between_o the_o good_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o good_a contention_n heb._n 10.24_o who_o shall_v be_v most_o forward_o emulation_n be_v good_a if_o separate_v from_o carnal_a aim_n but_o envy_n which_o be_v accompany_v with_o sloth_n make_v a_o man_n malign_v that_o good_a which_o be_v in_o other_o envy_n have_v a_o evil_a eye_n it_o can_v look_v upon_o goodness_n without_o grief_n when_o other_o be_v at_o the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n and_o they_o lie_v lazy_o at_o the_o bottom_n they_o fret_v at_o those_o which_o be_v at_o the_o top_n they_o will_v not_o put_v in_o for_o the_o privilege_n of_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o be_v trouble_v with_o those_o that_o do_v so_o divine_a grace_n have_v make_v a_o distinction_n and_o those_o who_o god_n bless_v to_o be_v object_n of_o his_o love_n the_o world_n choose_v to_o be_v object_n of_o hatred_n use_v 1_o if_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v the_o world_n respect_n at_o any_o time_n they_o have_v need_v to_o look_v to_o their_o conscience_n do_v not_o you_o symbolize_v with_o they_o in_o carnal_a practice_n luke_n 6.26_o curse_a be_v you_o when_o all_o man_n speak_v well_o of_o you_o for_o so_o they_o do_v to_o the_o false_a prophet_n photion_n upon_o a_o general_a applause_n go_v home_o and_o say_v quid_fw-la mali_fw-la feci_fw-la do_v not_o you_o at_o least_o let_v fall_v the_o majesty_n of_o your_o conversation_n a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v find_v external_a favour_n as_o the_o three_o child_n do_v in_o babylon_n by_o god_n overrule_a power_n on_o man_n spirit_n prov._n 16.7_o when_o a_o man_n way_n please_v the_o lord_n he_o make_v his_o enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o the_o world_n may_v do_v it_o in_o design_n as_o hannibal_n abstain_v from_o fabius_n his_o field_n to_o render_v he_o suspect_v or_o else_o to_o oblige_v by_o courtesy_n and_o gain_v they_o to_o their_o faction_n and_o party_n however_o you_o have_v cause_n to_o look_v to_o yourselves_o it_o be_v ill_o to_o be_v solicit_v as_o a_o chaste_a matron_n be_v trouble_v to_o be_v solicit_v to_o lust._n have_v not_o you_o give_v they_o some_o advantage_n do_v not_o you_o share_v with_o they_o in_o their_o wickedness_n when_o the_o world_n respect_n run_v out_o so_o fair_o and_o smooth_o towards_o you_o you_o have_v cause_n to_o suspect_v yourselves_o at_o least_o take_v the_o more_o heed_n that_o you_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o make_v your_o conversation_n more_o please_v by_o suit_v yourself_o to_o the_o custom_n and_o sinful_a course_n of_o carnal_a men._n use_v 2._o to_o press_v all_o to_o avoid_v this_o sin_n and_o snare_n of_o death_n especial_o in_o these_o time_n of_o dissension_n oh_o take_v heed_n whatever_o you_o do_v whatever_o difference_n you_o cherish_v or_o whatever_o party_n you_o stick_v to_o that_o you_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o hatred_n against_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n let_v not_o the_o saint_n act_v the_o wicked_n part_n the_o spirit_n of_o enmity_n seek_v other_o pretence_n hold_v not_o communion_n with_o the_o wicked_a world_n in_o their_o malignity_n and_o spite_n against_o god_n child_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o express_a image_n of_o satan_n thereby_o our_o saviour_n convince_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n because_o they_o hate_v he_o that_o come_v from_o god_n john_n 8.40_o 41._o but_o now_o you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o a_o man_n that_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o god_n this_o do_v not_o abraham_n you_o do_v the_o deed_n of_o your_o father_n and_o vers._n 44._o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o and_o st._n john_n 1_o epist._n 3.10_o in_o this_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n this_o manifest_v man_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o satan_n because_o they_o love_v not_o their_o brethren_n as_o cain_n love_v not_o abel_n you_o express_v the_o image_n of_o satan_n to_o the_o life_n when_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o your_o hatred_n 2._o it_o be_v very_o provoke_a sin_n and_o it_o be_v the_o more_o provoke_v because_o we_o enjoy_v so_o many_o benefit_n by_o they_o it_o be_v sad_a to_o hate_v man_n for_o their_o godliness_n for_o christ_n name_n sake_n look_v as_o it_o be_v a_o commendation_n of_o kindness_n on_o the_o one_o side_n so_o it_o be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o injury_n on_o the_o other_o mat._n 10.42_o whosoever_o shall_v give_v to_o drink_v unto_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n lose_v his_o reward_n the_o height_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o wilful_a persecute_v of_o the_o know_a truth_n therefore_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o any_o spice_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o that_o profess_v religion_n to_o hate_v one_o another_o for_o their_o strictness_n in_o that_o religion_n pseudo-christians_a may_v be_v hot_a and_o violent_a the_o beast_n push_v with_o the_o lamb_n horn_n rev._n 13._o isa._n 66.5_o your_o brethren_n that_o hate_v you_o that_o cast_v you_o out_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n say_v let_v the_o lord_n be_v glorify_v man_n that_o be_v brethren_n that_o have_v great_a pretence_n of_o zeal_n hate_v you_o for_o my_o name_n be_v sake_n
own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o first-fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n the_o first-fruit_n be_v the_o lord_n portion_n or_o else_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o own_o vow_n rom._n 12.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o present_v yourselves_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a to_o god_n that_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n they_o have_v dedicate_v and_o devote_v themselves_o to_o god_n god_n call_v for_o it_o when_o he_o say_v my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n god_n will_v have_v his_o own_o right_o establish_v by_o the_o creature_n consent_v it_o be_v a_o necessary_a fruit_n of_o grace_n 2._o purge_a by_o degree_n and_o make_v free_a from_o sin_n this_o be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v to_o be_v purge_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n we_o be_v not_o only_o account_v holy_a but_o we_o be_v make_v holy_a and_o that_o can_v be_v till_o we_o be_v purge_v because_o we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n pollute_v with_o the_o stain_n of_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n there_o be_v a_o stain_n and_o a_o uncleanness_n stick_v to_o our_o nature_n and_o defile_v all_o our_o action_n we_o need_v to_o be_v purge_v 3._o endow_v with_o god_n image_n and_o likeness_n not_o only_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n but_o adorn_v with_o grace_n as_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v not_o only_o wash_v but_o adorn_v with_o gorgeous_a apparel_n to_o be_v sanctify_v be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v purify_v because_o it_o note_v not_o only_o the_o expulsion_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o infusion_n of_o grace_n 2_o tim._n 2.12_o if_o a_o man_n therefore_o purge_v himself_o from_o these_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n sanctify_a and_o meet_v for_o the_o master_n use_n and_o prepare_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n beside_o purge_v sanctification_n add_v somewhat_o more_o they_o be_v not_o only_o purge_v from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n but_o prepare_v by_o the_o infusion_n of_o grace_n for_o every_o good_a work_n make_v holy_a as_o god_n be_v holy_a 2._o why_o we_o shall_v chief_o mind_v it_o in_o prayer_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o it_o be_v god_n glory_n angel_n glory_n saint_n glory_n god_n glory_n exod._n 15.11_o god_n be_v glorious_a in_o holiness_n angel_n glory_n who_o be_v call_v mat._n 25.31_o holy_a angel_n and_o the_o saint_n glory_n eph._n 5.26_o 27._o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v they_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n the_o church_n honour_n lie_v not_o in_o pomp_n and_o outward_a ornament_n but_o in_o holiness_n 2._o because_o god_n aim_v at_o it_o in_o all_o his_o dispensation_n election_n eph._n 1.4_o according_a as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n 2_o thess._n 2.14_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n god_n choose_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v of_o a_o choice_a spirit_n as_o when_o esther_n be_v choose_v out_o among_o the_o virgin_n than_o she_o be_v deck_v with_o ornament_n so_o when_o we_o be_v choose_v by_o god_n we_o be_v beautify_v with_o holiness_n redemption_n eph._n 5.26_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n his_o promise_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o whereby_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust._n his_o providence_n heb._n 12.10_o they_o very_o for_o a_o few_o day_n chastened_a we_o after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o he_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n earthly_a parent_n correct_v their_o child_n out_o of_o mere_a passion_n but_o he_o to_o renew_v our_o affection_n to_o sanctify_v we_o for_o himself_o that_o the_o husk_n may_v fly_v off_o he_o bestow_v blessing_n to_o encourage_v we_o in_o holiness_n 1_o tim._n 6.17_o 18._o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high-minded_a nor_o trust_v in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o give_v we_o rich_o all_o thing_n to_o enjoy_v that_o they_o do_v good_a that_o they_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n ready_a to_o distribute_v willing_a to_o communicate_v that_o your_o riches_n may_v be_v instrument_n of_o piety_n not_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh._n it_o be_v our_o corruption_n to_o turn_v all_o thing_n to_o a_o carnal_a use._n his_o ordinance_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v they_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n ephes._n 5.26_o this_o be_v god_n aim_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v we_o use_v be_v to_o teach_v we_o what_o to_o seek_v for_o ourselves_o and_o other_o not_o temporal_a felicity_n so_o much_o as_o sanctification_n not_o deliverance_n from_o affliction_n nor_o outward_a blessing_n so_o much_o as_o the_o sanctify_a use_n of_o they_o this_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o for_o ourselves_o out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n temporal_a blessing_n be_v only_o to_o be_v desire_v in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a ends._n nature_n be_v allow_v to_o speak_v but_o grace_n must_v be_v hear_v first_o mat._n 6.33_o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o these_o be_v for_o overplus_n 2._o observe_v from_o the_o matter_n he_o have_v pray_v for_o conservation_n from_o evil_a now_o for_o sanctification_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o keep_v from_o evil_a but_o we_o must_v be_v holy_a and_o do_v good_a psal._n 34.14_o depart_v from_o evil_a and_o do_v good_a isa._n 1.16_o 17._o cease_v to_o do_v evil_a learn_v to_o do_v well_o god_n hate_v evil_a and_o delight_v in_o good_a as_o we_o must_v hate_v what_o god_n hate_v so_o we_o must_v love_v what_o god_n love_v eadem_fw-la velle_fw-la &_o nolle_fw-la i_o dare_v not_o sin_n god_n hate_v it_o i_o dare_v not_o omit_v this_o duty_n god_n love_v it_o our_o obedience_n must_v carry_v a_o proportion_n with_o the_o divine_a mercy_n not_o only_o be_v positive_a but_o privative_a divine_a mercy_n spare_v and_o save_v god_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o a_o shield_n psal._n 84.11_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ungodly_a nor_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n nor_o sit_v in_o the_o seaâ_n of_o the_o scornful_a but_o our_o delight_n must_v be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n must_v we_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n psal._n 1.1_o 2._o we_o must_v have_v communion_n with_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o act_n in_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n he_o mortify_v sin_n and_o quicken_v the_o heart_n rom._n 6.11_o likewise_o reckon_v you_o also_o yourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a indeed_o unto_o sin_n but_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o same_o divine_a power_n that_o kill_v the_o old-man_n quicken_v the_o new_a in_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n there_o be_v precept_n and_o restraint_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o escape_v from_o sin_n but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o delight_n in_o communion_n with_o god_n there_o must_v be_v a_o eschew_v what_o god_n forbid_v and_o a_o practise_v what_o god_n command_v thus_o be_v we_o oblige_v from_o our_o approver_n our_o principle_n our_o encouragement_n our_o rule_n use_v let_v it_o press_v we_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o abstain_v from_o sin_n man_n be_v not_o vicious_a but_o they_o be_v not_o sanctify_v the_o pharisee_n religion_n run_v upon_o negative_n 1._o both_o be_v alike_o contrary_a to_o the_o new_a nature_n 2._o both_o be_v alike_o disserviceable_a to_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n 3._o both_o be_v hate_v by_o god_n 1._o both_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o new_a nature_n it_o hate_v evil_a and_o love_v good_n there_o be_v a_o put_v off_o and_o a_o put_n on_o ephes._n 4.22_o that_o you_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v
man_n neglect_v and_o contemn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o dam_v up_o the_o fountain_n of_o holiness_n 5._o what_o be_v the_o true_a witness_n of_o the_o scripture_n certainty_n not_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o feel_v the_o sanctify_a virtue_n of_o it_o it_o be_v good_a to_o take_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n at_o first_o as_o we_o take_v a_o medicine_n from_o other_o upon_o their_o experience_n but_o we_o must_v not_o rest_v in_o it_o 1_o thess._n 1.5_o for_o our_o gospel_n come_v not_o unto_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o much_o assurance_n this_o give_v certainty_n at_o first_o we_o believe_v upon_o the_o church_n say_v as_o the_o woman_n commend_v christ_n to_o her_o citizen_n john_n 10.42_o now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_v for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o preparative_n humane_a faith_n as_o in_o take_v pill_n we_o do_v not_o chew_v they_o but_o swallow_v they_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o be_v dispute_v away_o our_o hope_n but_o we_o shall_v not_o rest_v in_o this_o but_o labour_v to_o get_v a_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o truth_n upon_o our_o heart_n 6._o the_o difference_n between_o civility_n and_o sanctification_n civility_n be_v wrought_v by_o mere_a moral_a education_n according_a to_o natural_a principle_n without_o any_o knowledge_n or_o so_o much_o as_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thus_o many_o be_v careful_a of_o common_a honesty_n in_o matter_n of_o traffic_n and_o commerce_n obedience_n to_o civil_a law_n be_v restrain_v from_o gross_a enormity_n but_o have_v no_o true_a grace_n but_o in_o true_a holiness_n we_o be_v incline_v by_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o as_o newborn_a babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o this_o be_v true_a holiness_n when_o we_o conform_v and_o subject_v ourselves_o in_o heart_n and_o practice_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v reason_n and_o rule_n reason_n 1_o thess._n 5.18_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v you_o and_o rule_n gal._n 6.16_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v on_o they_o why_o do_v you_o do_v this_o as_o the_o child_n must_v ask_v their_o parent_n why_o do_v you_o keep_v the_o passove_a still_o all_o must_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o word_n john_n 3.21_o he_o that_o do_v truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v wrought_v of_o god_n he_o try_v every_o action_n by_o it_o only_o the_o word_n be_v our_o rule_n in_o all_o our_o action_n we_o seek_v to_o it_o as_o our_o guide_n obey_v it_o for_o truth_n be_v sake_n use_v 2._o exhortation_n 1._o beware_v of_o error_n it_o be_v a_o defile_v thing_n the_o more_o mixture_n of_o falsehood_n the_o less_o awe_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o more_o carnal_a affection_n be_v gratify_v a_o constant_a use_n of_o the_o word_n discover_v sin_n 2._o to_o press_v you_o to_o wait_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o purify_n of_o your_o heart_n through_o the_o word_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n through_o the_o spirit_n to_o look_v for_o the_o purification_n and_o sanctification_n of_o your_o soul_n here_o i_o shall_v press_v you_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o hear_v how_o you_o hear_v and_o what_o you_o hear_v 1._o that_o you_o hear_v you_o need_v wait_v upon_o god_n and_o hearken_v diligent_o the_o apostle_n infer_v it_o james_z 1.18_o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n what_o then_o therefore_o be_v swift_a to_o hear_v continual_o you_o will_v find_v some_o new_a enforcement_n or_o new_a consideration_n to_o promote_v your_o holiness_n and_o sanctification_n 2._o take_v heed_n what_o you_o hear_v mark_v 4.24_o you_o must_v get_v the_o distinguish_a ear_n that_o as_o the_o mouth_n taste_v meat_n so_o the_o ear_n may_v taste_v doctrine_n and_o you_o may_v judge_v of_o thing_n that_o differ_v 3._o take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v luke_n 8.18_o that_o be_v wait_v for_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o âear_v careless_o negligent_o it_o be_v say_v act_v 10.44_o while_o peter_n be_v speak_v those_o thing_n the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o they_o while_o we_o be_v speak_v to_o you_o there_o be_v many_o good_a motion_n stir_v up_o in_o your_o heart_n take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v that_o the_o blessing_n may_v ãâ¦ã_z from_o you_o thy_o word_n be_v truth_n the_o point_n which_o i_o be_o now_o to_o discuss_v be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n in_o manage_v this_o discourse_n i_o shall_v show_v i._n what_o necessity_n there_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o his_o word_n or_o a_o declaration_n of_o his_o will._n ii_o where_o we_o shall_v infallible_o find_v this_o word_n or_o declaration_n of_o his_o will._n iii_o of_o what_o concernment_n it_o be_v to_o âe_v establish_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o word_n iv._o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o carnal_a man_n remain_v so_o can_v have_v any_o assurance_n of_o this_o truth_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v only_o leave_v to_o be_v clear_v up_o infallible_o to_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o light_n and_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n i._o what_o necessity_n there_o be_v of_o god_n word_n or_o some_o outward_a signification_n of_o his_o will._n a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o a_o outward_a rule_n there_o be_v not_o god_n may_v immediate_o reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n he_o who_o make_v the_o heart_n can_v stamp_v it_o with_o the_o full_a knowledge_n of_o his_o will._n but_o the_o write_a word_n be_v best_a for_o god_n honour_n and_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o religion_n and_o because_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o nature_n 1._o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v man_n a_o rule_n you_o know_v all_o creature_n that_o god_n have_v make_v they_o have_v a_o rule_n without_o themselves_o by_o which_o they_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v in_o their_o operation_n it_o be_v god_n own_o privilege_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o himself_o the_o angel_n have_v a_o rule_n that_o be_v distinct_a from_o their_o essence_n and_o in_o innocency_n though_o god_n stamp_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n immediate_o upon_o man_n heart_n that_o adam_n heart_n be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o bible_n yet_o his_o rule_n be_v distinguish_v from_o his_o essence_n otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n if_o man_n be_v his_o own_o rule_n there_o will_v be_v a_o impossibility_n of_o sin_v and_o so_o there_o will_v be_v a_o entrenchment_n upon_o god_n own_o privilege_n you_o know_v it_o be_v god_n own_o privilege_n that_o his_o act_n be_v his_o rule_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v sin_v look_v as_o when_o a_o carpenter_n chop_v and_o square_v a_o piece_n of_o timber_n there_o be_v a_o line_n and_o rule_n without_o he_o by_o which_o he_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o his_o hand_n can_v never_o strike_v amiss_o that_o will_v be_v his_o rule_n he_o will_v need_v no_o line_n or_o rule_n without_o he_o but_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o no_o creature_n it_o be_v god_n own_o privilege_n that_o his_o essence_n and_o his_o rule_n be_v not_o distinguish_v but_o still_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o share_v with_o he_o in_o his_o peculiar_a privilege_n therefore_o he_o have_v give_v he_o a_o rule_n beside_o if_o man_n be_v a_o rule_n to_o himself_o there_o will_v be_v no_o room_n for_o reward_n there_o be_v no_o commendation_n nor_o praise_n where_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a necessity_n of_o do_v good_a as_o stock_n and_o stone_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o reward_n for_o not_o sin_v because_o they_o can_v sin_v 2._o for_o the_o safety_n of_o religion_n now_o man_n be_v fall_v that_o he_o may_v not_o obtrude_v fancy_n on_o his_o neighbour_n isa._n 8.20_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o their_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o let_v it_o be_v voice_n or_o oracle_n all_o be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o outward_a rule_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o church_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o man_n to_o repair_v the_o defect_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o nature_n 1._o to_o repair_v the_o defect_n of_o nature_n fall_v man_n be_v brutish_a and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o carve_v out_o a_o right_a worship_n for_o god_n or_o a_o rule_n of_o
the_o trial_n of_o all_o doctrine_n god_n himself_o write_v the_o first_o scripture_n that_o ever_o be_v write_v with_o his_o own_o finger_n exod._n 24.12_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n câme_v up_o to_o i_o into_o the_o mount_n and_o be_v there_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o a_o law_n and_o commandment_n which_o i_o have_v write_v that_o thou_o may_v teach_v they_o and_o then_o command_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o do_v the_o same_o exod._n 17.14_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n write_v this_o for_o a_o memorial_n in_o a_o book_n and_o exod._n 34.27_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n write_v thou_o these_o word_n for_o after_o the_o tenor_n of_o these_o word_n i_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o with_o israel_n so_o he_o bid_v jeremiah_n chap._n 36.2_o take_v thou_o a_o roll_n of_o a_o book_n and_o write_v therein_o all_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v thou_o and_o so_o god_n speak_v to_o all_o the_o prophet_n though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v and_o by_o inward_a instinct_n bid_v they_o write_v their_o prophecy_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o public_a record_n for_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n now_o this_o way_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o prophetical_a revelation_n until_o christ_n time_n who_o as_o the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n perfect_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o so_o many_o public_a notary_n consign_v it_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o when_o the_o canon_n be_v complete_a then_o john_n as_o the_o last_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o outlive_v the_o rest_n close_v up_o all_o and_o therefore_o close_v up_o his_o prophecy_n thus_o rev._n 22.18_o 19_o for_o i_o testify_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n if_o any_o man_n add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o from_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n which_o seal_v up_o the_o whole_a canon_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o therefore_o 3._o there_o be_v now_o write_v only_o without_o the_o word_n without_o vision_n and_o revelation_n there_o need_v no_o more_o now_o because_o here_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o 16_o 17._o and_o that_o from_o a_o child_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o preach_v and_o you_o wise_a to_o practice_v it_o be_v now_o certain_a enough_o god_n have_v leave_v a_o public_a record_n that_o we_o may_v not_o spend_v our_o time_n in_o doubt_v and_o dispute_v and_o it_o be_v full_a enough_o you_o need_v nothing_o more_o either_o to_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o nature_n or_o to_o repair_v the_o defect_n of_o nature_n to_o satiate_v the_o soul_n with_o knowledge_n for_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o church_n sufficient_a instruction_n to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n to_o assoil_v all_o doubt_n and_o to_o give_v we_o sure_a conduct_n and_o direction_n to_o everlasting_a glory_n iii_o the_o next_o question_n be_v of_o what_o concernment_n it_o be_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n many_o think_v that_o such_o a_o discussion_n need_v not_o because_o this_o be_v a_o principal_a matter_n to_o be_v believe_v not_o argue_v and_o argument_n at_o least_o beget_v but_o a_o humane_a faith_n yet_o certain_o it_o be_v of_o great_a necessity_n if_o you_o consider_v four_o thing_n 1._o it_o be_v good_a to_o prepare_v and_o induce_v carnal_a man_n to_o respect_v it_o and_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o humane_a faith_n make_v way_n for_o a_o divine_a when_o man_n harken_v to_o the_o word_n upon_o common_a ground_n god_n may_v satisfy_v they_o as_o those_o john_n 4.42_o now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_n god_n they_o first_o believe_v upon_o the_o woman_n report_n and_o then_o upon_o their_o own_o experience_n so_o it_o be_v good_a to_o establish_v sound_a ground_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n first_o upon_o hear-say_n and_o afterward_o upon_o experience_n this_o way_n we_o induce_v and_o invite_v man_n to_o make_v a_o trial._n 2._o because_o it_o give_v a_o additional_a confirmation_n and_o great_a certainty_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n foundation-stone_n can_v never_o be_v lay_v with_o exactness_n and_o care_n enough_o for_o if_o you_o mark_v it_o you_o will_v find_v all_o doubt_n in_o your_o belief_n all_o disproportion_n in_o your_o practice_n arise_v from_o this_o because_o the_o supreme_a truth_n be_v not_o settle_v in_o the_o soul_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v it_o more_o and_o more_o than_o it_o stir_v up_o great_a reverence_n great_a admiration_n and_o make_v way_n for_o your_o delight_n and_o joy_n to_o have_v your_o charter_n clear_v it_o be_v good_a to_o look_v upon_o this_o argument_n that_o it_o may_v further_o our_o comfort_n and_o that_o this_o fire_n may_v be_v blow_v up_o into_o a_o flame_n and_o that_o truth_n may_v have_v more_o awe_n upon_o the_o conscience_n 3._o it_o awaken_v they_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o word_n upon_o slight_a ground_n to_o be_v better_o settle_v most_o man_n look_v no_o further_o than_o humane_a authority_n and_o public_a countenance_n they_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n than_o the_o turk_n to_o believe_v the_o alcoran_n because_o it_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n most_o man_n belief_n be_v but_o a_o happy_a mistake_n a_o thing_n at_o peradventure_o and_o they_o be_v christian_n upon_o no_o other_o ground_n than_o other_o be_v turk_n god_n love_v a_o rational_a worship_n he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o reason_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o we_o but_o they_o be_v christian_n by_o chance_n rather_o than_o choice_n and_o solid_a reason_n it_o be_v because_o they_o know_v no_o other_o religion_n not_o because_o they_o know_v no_o better_o well_o then_o that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o justify_v your_o religion_n for_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n mat._n 11.19_o that_o you_o may_v take_v up_o the_o way_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o rational_a choice_n it_o be_v good_a to_o see_v what_o ground_n and_o confirmation_n we_o have_v for_o that_o holy_a faith_n we_o do_v profess_v 4._o that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o distinct_a excellency_n of_o our_o profession_n above_o all_o other_o profession_n in_o the_o world_n the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v bring_v in_o ask_v the_o spouse_n cant._n 5.9_o what_o be_v thy_o belove_a more_o than_o another_o belove_a o_o thou_o fair_a among_o woman_n what_o be_v thy_o belove_a more_o than_o another_o belove_a that_o thou_o do_v so_o charge_v we_o what_o can_v you_o say_v for_o your_o christ_n and_o for_o your_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o for_o your_o scripture_n above_o what_o other_o man_n can_v say_v for_o their_o worship_n or_o their_o superstition_n a_o christian_n shall_v know_v the_o distinct_a and_o special_a excellency_n of_o his_o profession_n jer._n 6.16_o god_n bid_v we_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n and_o see_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n it_o be_v good_a to_o survey_v the_o superstition_n we_o have_v in_o the_o world_n and_o compare_v the_o excellency_n of_o our_o holy_a profession_n with_o other_o profession_n in_o scripture_n we_o be_v require_v not_o only_o to_o glorify_v god_n but_o to_o sanctify_v he_o isa._n 8.13_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o your_o heart_n so_o 1_o pet._n 3.15_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n now_o what_o be_v it_o to_o sanctify_v it_o be_v to_o set_v apart_o any_o thing_n from_o common_a uses_n this_o
that_o look_v upon_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o light_n of_o part_n and_o external_n tradition_n have_v a_o model_n of_o truth_n in_o his_o brain_n but_o these_o find_v it_o impress_v upon_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v light_a and_o fire_n wait_v for_o this_o witness_n six_o by_o the_o wonderful_a preservation_n of_o scripture_n even_o to_o our_o time_n there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n so_o ancient_a it_o describe_v the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o very_a creation_n moses_n be_v ancient_a than_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_n no_o doctrine_n can_v produce_v such_o record_n of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o world_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o old_a as_o paradise_n where_o god_n preach_v it_o to_o adam_n gen._n 3.15_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v long_o since_o though_o it_o be_v more_o explicit_o reveal_v upon_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n none_o so_o much_o oppugn_v we_o have_v some_o ancient_a write_n of_o the_o heathen_n though_o nothing_o so_o ancient_a as_o scripture_n other_o write_n by_o tract_n of_o time_n have_v be_v much_o mangle_v though_o they_o have_v be_v cherish_v by_o man_n as_o not_o contrary_a to_o their_o lust_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v still_o oppose_v persecute_a malign_v and_o yet_o it_o continue_v psal._n 129.1_o 2._o many_o a_o time_n have_v they_o afflict_v i_o from_o my_o youth_n may_v israel_n now_o say_v many_o a_o time_n have_v they_o afflict_v i_o from_o my_o youth_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o prevail_v against_o i_o the_o church_n have_v be_v always_o breed_v up_o under_o affliction_n enmity_n against_o it_o begin_v betimes_o yet_o still_o it_o hold_v up_o its_o head_n error_n be_v not_o long-lived_a 1_o cor._n 3.12_o 13._o now_o if_o any_o man_n build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n gold_n silver_n precious_a stone_n wood_n hay_o stubble_n every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a for_o the_o day_n shall_v declare_v it_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v by_o fire_n and_o the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v the_o world_n have_v have_v time_n enough_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o discover_v the_o vanity_n and_o falsehood_n of_o it_o if_o there_o be_v any_o nay_o not_o only_o the_o main_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v continue_v but_o no_o part_n of_o it_o be_v falsify_v corrupt_v or_o destroy_v the_o world_n want_v not_o malice_n nor_o opportunity_n the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n be_v bend_v against_o it_o and_o corrupt_a person_n in_o the_o church_n be_v always_o give_v to_o other_o gospel_v gal._n 1.6_o 7._o i_o marvel_v that_o you_o be_v so_o soon_o remove_v from_o he_o that_o call_v you_o into_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n unto_o another_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o another_o but_o there_o be_v some_o that_o trouble_v you_o and_o will_v pervert_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n 1_o tim._n 6.3_o if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o and_o consent_v not_o to_o wholesome_a word_n etc._n etc._n but_o still_o the_o scripture_n be_v wonderful_o preserve_v as_o the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o furnace_n not_o a_o hair_n be_v singe_v not_o a_o jot_n or_o tittle_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v perish_v or_o corrupt_v if_o it_o be_v corrupt_v it_o must_v be_v before_o christ_n time_n or_o after_o it_o not_o before_o then_o christ_n will_v have_v note_v it_o not_o after_o for_o then_o the_o part_n will_v not_o agree_v but_o we_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o a_o exact_a harmony_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o lose_v for_o here_o be_v a_o sufficient_a instruction_n and_o guide_n to_o happiness_n christ_n have_v promise_v not_o a_o tittle_n shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o word_n have_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v lose_v but_o the_o miracle_n of_o preservation_n be_v therefore_o the_o great_a in_o joshua_n time_n there_o be_v but_o one_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n in_o dioclesian_n time_n there_o be_v a_o edict_n to_o burn_v their_o bibles_n and_o copy_n be_v scarce_o and_o chargeable_a and_o yet_o still_o it_o have_v be_v keep_v seven_o by_o his_o judgement_n on_o those_o who_o have_v revile_v abuse_v and_o persecute_v this_o truth_n the_o record_n of_o all_o age_n witness_v to_o this_o the_o whole_a jewish_a nation_n be_v destroy_v for_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o murder_n of_o christ_n god_n let_v they_o alone_o for_o forty_o year_n and_o then_o wrath_n come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a the_o people_n be_v carry_v captive_a contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a custom_n the_o land_n lose_v its_o fertility_n look_v into_o succeed_a time_n very_o few_o persecutor_n go_v to_o the_o grave_a by_o a_o natural_a death_n particular_a story_n be_v full_a of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n execute_v on_o they_o julian_n the_o apostate_n confess_v christ_n have_v the_o best_a at_o last_o vicisti_fw-la galilee_n and_o so_o die_v blaspheme_v lucian_n that_o rail_v against_o god_n and_o his_o word_n as_o he_o return_v from_o a_o supper_n his_o dog_n fall_v mad_a and_o tear_v he_o in_o piece_n eusebius_n report_v of_o a_o certain_a jew_n that_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o apply_v a_o sentence_n of_o the_o word_n to_o a_o profane_a end_n to_o make_v a_o jest_n of_o scripture_n be_v strike_v with_o blindness_n till_o he_o make_v confession_n of_o his_o fault_n appion_n scoff_v at_o scripture_n and_o at_o circumcision_n have_v a_o ulcer_n grow_v in_o the_o place_n of_o circumcision_n as_o josephus_n report_v god_n be_v very_o angry_a when_o man_n be_v partial_a in_o the_o law_n though_o they_o do_v many_o good_a thing_n rev._n 22.18_o 19_o for_o i_o testify_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o from_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n sermon_n xxix_o john_n xvii_o 17_o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n ii_o the_o church_n have_v own_v the_o word_n you_o see_v how_o god_n have_v own_v it_o he_o say_v it_o be_v my_o word_n let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o church_n have_v own_v it_o here_o i_o shall_v show_v three_o thing_n 1._o what_o be_v the_o church_n duty_n to_o the_o word_n 2._o what_o credit_n and_o value_v we_o ought_v to_o put_v on_o the_o church_n testimony_n 3._o how_o the_o church_n have_v witness_v to_o the_o word_n in_o all_o age_n 1._o what_o be_v the_o church_n duty_n to_o keep_v the_o word_n and_o to_o transmit_v it_o pure_a to_o the_o next_o age_n that_o nothing_o be_v add_v nothing_o diminish_v that_o it_o be_v publish_v to_o the_o present_a age_n and_o transmit_v pure_a to_o the_o next_o rom._n 3.2_o unto_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n we_o be_v trustee_n judas_n 3_o earnest_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o church_n be_v to_o hold_v it_o forth_o as_o a_o pillar_n do_v a_o proclamation_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lose_v and_o extinguish_v this_o be_v the_o jewel_n christ_n have_v leave_v his_o spouse_n as_o the_o law_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o ark._n 2._o what_o respect_v we_o ought_v to_o bear_v to_o the_o church_n testimony_n to_o hearken_v to_o it_o till_o we_o have_v better_a evidence_n we_o do_v not_o ultimate_o resolve_v our_o faith_n into_o the_o church_n authority_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o ministerial_a as_o a_o royal_a edict_n do_v not_o receive_v credit_n by_o the_o officer_n and_o crier_n he_o only_o declare_v it_o yet_o the_o church_n testimony_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10.14_o it_o be_v a_o preparative_n inducement_n john_n 4.42_o now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n if_o we_o will_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o thing_n before_o we_o have_v experience_n go_v to_o they_o that_o have_v experience_n the_o judgement_n of_o other_o who_o we_o respect_v and_o reverence_n cause_v we_o
we_o as_o in_o the_o text._n there_o be_v no_o possible_a way_n to_o recover_v holiness_n unless_o a_o price_n and_o no_o less_o a_o price_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v be_v pay_v to_o provoke_v justice_n for_o we_o he_o must_v sanctify_v himself_o give_v himself_o before_o we_o can_v be_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v 3._o that_o they_o do_v not_o aright_o improve_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o seek_v comfort_n by_o it_o and_o not_o holiness_n he_o die_v not_o only_o for_o our_o justification_n but_o sanctification_n also_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n why_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v so_o little_a effect_n upon_o we_o either_o he_o be_v a_o forget_a christ_n or_o a_o mistake_a christ_n a_o forget_a christ_n man_n do_v not_o consider_v the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o come_v 1_o john_n 3.5_o you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o vers._n 8._o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n manifest_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o sinful_a miserable_a man._n now_o thing_n that_o we_o mind_v not_o do_v not_o work_v upon_o we_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n christ_n have_v perform_v without_o our_o mind_v or_o ask_v he_o take_v our_o nature_n fulfil_v the_o law_n satisfy_v the_o lawgiver_n merit_a grace_n without_o our_o ask_n or_o think_v but_o in_o apply_v this_o grace_n he_o require_v our_o consideration_n heb._n 3.1_o wherefore_o holy_a brethren_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_v consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n our_o faith_n believe_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v this_o for_o thou_o our_o acceptance_n john_n 1.12_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o other_o evil_n be_v great_a a_o mistake_a christ_n when_o we_o use_v he_o to_o increase_v our_o carnal_a security_n and_o boldness_n in_o sin_v and_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o ill_a thought_n that_o god_n be_v more_o reconcilable_a to_o sin_n than_o he_o be_v before_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o christ_n come_n there_o be_v less_o evil_a and_o malignity_n in_o sin_n for_o than_o you_o make_v christ_n a_o minister_n and_o encourager_n of_o sin_n gal._n 2.17_o for_o if_o we_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n we_o ourselves_o also_o be_v find_v sinner_n be_v christ_n therefore_o the_o minister_n of_o sin_n god_n forbid_v you_o set_v up_o christ_n against_o christ_n his_o merit_n against_o his_o doctrine_n and_o spirit_n yea_o rather_o you_o set_v up_o the_o devil_n against_o christ_n and_o varnish_v his_o cause_n with_o christ_n name_n and_o so_o it_o be_v but_o a_o idol-christ_n you_o dote_v upon_o the_o true_a christ_n come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n 1_o john_n 5.6_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o and_o will_v you_o set_v his_o death_n against_o the_o end_n of_o his_o death_n and_o run_v from_o and_o rebel_n against_o god_n because_o christ_n come_v to_o redeem_v and_o recover_v you_o to_o god_n certain_o those_o weak_a christian_n that_o only_o make_v use_v of_o christ_n to_o seek_v comfort_n seek_v he_o out_o of_o self-love_n but_o those_o that_o seek_v holiness_n from_o the_o redeemer_n have_v a_o more_o spiritual_a affection_n to_o he_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n be_v against_o our_o interest_n but_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v against_o god_n glory_n he_o come_v to_o sanctify_v we_o by_o his_o holiness_n not_o only_o to_o free_v our_o conscience_n from_o bondage_n but_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n with_o more_o liberty_n and_o delight_n this_o be_v the_o great_a aim_n of_o his_o death_n tit._n 2.14_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n thus_o do_v christ_n that_o the_o plaster_n may_v be_v as_o broad_a as_o the_o sore_a we_o lose_v in_o adam_n the_o purity_n of_o our_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v make_v sanctification_n to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o righteousness_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o 4._o with_o what_o confidence_n we_o may_v use_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n because_o they_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n christ_n have_v purchase_v grace_n such_o a_o treasure_n of_o grace_n as_o can_v be_v waste_v and_o this_o be_v dispense_v to_o we_o by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v bare_o he_o die_v to_o cleanse_v we_o but_o to_o cleanse_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n and_o here_o that_o we_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n christ_n have_v establish_v the_o merit_n but_o the_o actual_a influence_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n titus_n 3.5_o 6._o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ._n and_o the_o mean_n be_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n dispense_v the_o grace_n in_o christ_n name_n ordinary_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3.8_o if_o we_o come_v to_o the_o father_n we_o need_v his_o grant_n rev._n 19.8_o and_o to_o she_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v array_v in_o fine_a linen_n clean_a and_o white_a for_o the_o fine_a linen_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o saint_n all_o come_v original_o from_o his_o merciful_a grant_n but_o god_n will_v not_o look_v towards_o we_o but_o for_o christ_n sake_n if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o father_n he_o send_v we_o to_o the_o son_n who_o blood_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1.7_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o son_n he_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o we_o read_v of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o thess._n 2.14_o if_o we_o wait_v for_o the_o spirit_n be_v efficacy_n he_o send_v we_o to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n where_o we_o shall_v hear_v of_o he_o therefore_o we_o may_v with_o encouragement_n pray_v read_v hear_v meditate_v that_o all_o these_o duty_n may_v be_v sanctify_v to_o we_o 5._o if_o holiness_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n it_o make_v his_o love_n to_o be_v more_o gratuitous_a and_o free_a for_o all_o the_o worth_n that_o we_o can_v conceive_v to_o be_v in_o ourselves_o to_o commend_v we_o to_o god_n be_v in_o our_o holiness_n now_o this_o be_v mere_o the_o fruit_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o we_o we_o wallow_v in_o our_o own_o filthiness_n till_o he_o of_o his_o grace_n for_o christ_n sake_n do_v sanctify_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n both_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v antecedent_n to_o our_o holiness_n he_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o father_n rev._n 1.5_o 6._o and_o the_o spirit_n be_v work_n be_v not_o lessen_v as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n 2_o pet._n 1.3_o according_a as_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o appertain_v unto_o life_n and_o godliness_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o to_o glory_n and_o virtue_n 6._o we_o learn_v hence_o the_o preciousness_n of_o holiness_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n dear_o buy_v and_o the_o great_a blessing_n which_o christ_n intend_v for_o we_o we_o do_v not_o value_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o much_o as_o we_o shall_v christ_n be_v devise_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v for_o his_o church_n to_o make_v it_o honourable_a and_o glorious_a and_o this_o way_n he_o take_v to_o make_v it_o holy_a 1._o it_o be_v the_o beauty_n of_o god_n for_o god_n himself_o be_v glorious_a in_o holiness_n exod._n 15.11_o and_o we_o be_v create_v after_o his_o image_n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n ephes._n 4.24_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n lie_v chief_o in_o his_o immaculate_a holiness_n and_o purity_n 2._o it_o be_v that_o which_o make_v we_o amiable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o he_o delight_v not_o in_o we_o as_o justify_v so_o much_o as_o sanctify_v psal._n 11.7_o for_o the_o righteous_a lord_n love_v righteousness_n his_o countenance_n do_v behold_v the_o upright_o when_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o satisfaction_n he_o have_v create_v a_o clean_a heart_n in_o we_o and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n than_o he_o
delight_v in_o we_o it_o be_v his_o image_n make_v we_o amiable_a and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v make_v it_o our_o great_a desire_n and_o care_n to_o be_v as_o holy_a as_o may_v be_v 3._o much_o of_o our_o everlasting_a blessedness_n lie_v in_o it_o ephes._n 5.27_o that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o christ._n mat._n 1.21_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n act_n 3.26_o unto_o you_o first_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o his_o son_n jesus_n send_v he_o to_o bless_v you_o in_o turn_v away_o every_o one_o of_o you_o from_o his_o iniquity_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o the_o rest_n communion_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n here_o 1_o john_n 1.6_o 7._o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v and_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o everlasting_a fruition_n of_o god_n hereafter_o act_v 26.18_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o i_o heb._n 12.14_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n 7._o it_o show_v we_o who_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n and_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n heb._n 2.11_o for_o both_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o ââerefore_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n heb._n 10.14_o for_o by_o one_o offer_v he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v perfect_v but_o by_o degree_n the_o elect_a themselves_o whilst_o they_o be_v unconvert_v and_o remain_v in_o their_o sin_n have_v not_o the_o actual_a benefit_n of_o christ_n redemption_n our_o die_a lord_n have_v a_o actual_a intention_n in_o due_a time_n to_o sanctify_v and_o according_o do_v regenerate_v justify_v sanctify_v all_o those_o who_o shall_v have_v benefit_n by_o his_o death_n but_o who_o be_v the_o sanctify_a it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v positive_o and_o relative_o positive_o it_o be_v to_o be_v renew_v to_o god_n image_n titus_n 3.5_o he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o that_o by_o these_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n this_o be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n to_o make_v we_o like_o god_n and_o to_o work_v in_o we_o those_o grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v qualify_v and_o incline_v to_o live_v to_o he_o relative_o to_o be_v sanctify_v be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o a_o common_a to_o a_o holy_a relation_n and_o use._n this_o be_v see_v in_o three_o thing_n inclination_n dedication_n and_o use._n 1._o inclination_n towards_o god_n this_o be_v the_o immediate_a fruit_n of_o grace_n call_v conversion_n or_o turn_v to_o god_n the_o new_a nature_n tend_v and_o bend_v to_o he_o 2._o dedication_n 2_o cor._n 8.5_o they_o first_o give_v their_o own_o self_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n rom._n 6.13_o yield_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n this_o be_v in_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n 3._o use_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o disposition_n and_o inclination_n call_v live_v to_o god_n or_o performance_n of_o this_o dedication_n 1_o cor._n 6.19_o 20._o what_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v of_o god_n and_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o but_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n zech._n 14.20_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v there_o be_v upon_o the_o bell_n of_o the_o horse_n holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o latter_a there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o other_o 1_o john_n 5.19_o and_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n and_o between_o we_o and_o ourselves_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n this_o must_v be_v more_o explicit_a every_o day_n use_v 2._o direction_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n here_o we_o come_v to_o remember_v christ_n sacrifice_n and_o to_o interest_n ourselves_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o 1._o to_o remember_v christ_n sacrifice_n as_o the_o element_n be_v set_v apart_o for_o a_o holy_a use_n so_o be_v christ_n sanctify_v all_o sacrament_n represent_v christ_n dead_a baptism_n we_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n rom._n 6.3_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o show_v forth_o his_o death_n till_o he_o come_v 1_o cor._n 11.26_o his_o body_n be_v break_v his_o blood_n shed_v christ_n will_v institute_v a_o representation_n of_o his_o humiliation_n rather_o than_o of_o his_o glory_n to_o represent_v his_o love_n to_o we_o it_o be_v for_o our_o sake_n rather_o than_o his_o own_o honour_n to_o represent_v what_o concern_v we_o 2._o to_o interest_n ourselves_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o look_v after_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o 1._o bewail_v your_o unholiness_n both_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n that_o you_o be_v so_o long_o train_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n truth_n and_o do_v so_o little_a love_n god_n and_o live_v to_o he_o that_o god_n have_v open_v a_o fountain_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n and_o you_o be_v no_o more_o cleanse_v to_o this_o very_a day_n and_o have_v get_v so_o little_a of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n as_o if_o you_o be_v stranger_n in_o israel_n 2._o hunger_n and_o thirst_n for_o this_o grace_n his_o renew_n as_o well_o as_o reconcile_a grace_n mat._n 5.6_o bless_a be_v those_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v desire_v it_o earnest_o 3._o lift_v up_o your_o heart_n with_o confidence_n and_o hope_n when_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v represent_v to_o you_o because_o god_n have_v accept_v this_o sacrifice_n and_o be_v well-pleased_a with_o it_o isa._n 53.4_o 5._o sure_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n yet_o we_o do_v esteem_v he_o strike_v smite_v of_o god_n and_o afflict_a for_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n be_v we_o heal_v we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o despair_v of_o the_o cure_n that_o holy_a spirit_n who_o sanctify_v our_o head_n who_o have_v no_o sin_n by_o prevent_v sin_n in_o his_o conception_n and_o anoint_v he_o to_o his_o office_n be_v able_a to_o enlighten_v convert_v sanctify_v we_o also_o 4._o praise_v he_o for_o so_o much_o grace_n as_o you_o have_v receive_v that_o he_o have_v incline_v your_o heart_n to_o his_o bless_a self_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a at_o least_o that_o he_o make_v you_o serious_a 5_o dedicate_v yourselves_o to_o god_n to_o walk_v before_o he_o in_o all_o new_a obedience_n rom._n 12.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n sermon_n xxxiv_o john_n xvii_o 20_o neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n here_o christ_n enlarge_v the_o object_n of_o his_o prayer_n which_o be_v propound_v first_o negative_o second_o positive_o first_o negative_o by_o which_o the_o restraint_n be_v take_v off_o which_o show_v 1._o christ_n love_n he_o have_v a_o care_n of_o we_o before_o we_o be_v yet_o in_o be_v and_o able_a to_o apply_v these_o comfort_n to_o ourselves_o we_o be_v provide_v for_o before_o we_o be_v bear_v there_o be_v a_o stock_n of_o prayer_n lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n christ_n as_o god_n foresee_v that_o the_o gospel_n will_v prevail_v notwithstanding_o the_o world_n hatred_n
man_n of_o old_a do_v suit_v their_o prayer_n to_o their_o forego_v sermon_n so_o do_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n suit_n this_o prayer_n to_o his_o forego_n sermon_n make_v to_o his_o apostle_n what_o do_v he_o promise_v to_o they_o john_n 16.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v the_o comforter_n unto_o you_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o of_o righteousness_n because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o you_o see_v i_o no_o more_o of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v this_o be_v a_o difficult_a place_n the_o meaning_n be_v this_o in_o the_o context_n you_o will_v find_v the_o apostle_n be_v trouble_v about_o christ_n departure_n and_o their_o go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o they_o apprehend_v their_o service_n difficult_a their_o master_n for_o who_o they_o stand_v despise_v and_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o seducer_n and_o mock-king_n among_o the_o jew_n their_o message_n very_o unpleasant_a as_o contrary_a to_o the_o carnal_a interest_n of_o men._n now_o for_o a_o few_o weak_a man_n to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o hatred_n and_o opposition_n of_o a_o proud_a malicious_a ambitious_a world_n they_o that_o be_v to_o preach_v a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o the_o lust_n and_o interest_n of_o man_n and_o go_v forth_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o master_n that_o be_v despise_v and_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n what_o shall_v they_o do_v be_v not_o trouble_v say_v our_o saviour_n he_o lay_v in_o many_o comfort_n and_o among_o they_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v convince_v the_o spirit_n shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1._o the_o act_n he_o shall_v convince_v 2._o the_o object_n the_o world_n 3._o the_o particular_n what_o he_o shall_v convince_v they_o of_o of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n 4._o the_o mean_n by_o the_o spirit_n 5._o the_o effect_n of_o this_o and_o how_o this_o be_v accomplish_v and_o what_o a_o mighty_a confirmation_n this_o be_v of_o the_o apostle_n testimony_n 1._o consider_v the_o act_n he_o shall_v reprove_v or_o convince_v not_o convert_v but_o convince_v whereby_o be_v mean_v not_o only_o his_o offering_n or_o afford_v sufficient_a mean_n which_o may_v convince_v man_n but_o his_o actual_a convince_a they_o thereby_o even_o the_o reprobate_a world_n shall_v be_v so_o convince_v as_o they_o be_v put_v to_o silence_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o easy_o be_v able_a to_o gainsay_v the_o truth_n nay_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v obtain_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v no_o further_o with_o they_o than_o full_o to_o convince_v they_o the_o work_n stop_v there_o they_o be_v not_o effectual_o convert_v to_o god_n as_o many_o carnal_a man_n that_o remain_v in_o a_o unregenerate_a condition_n to_o the_o last_o may_v have_v many_o temporal_a gift_n bestow_v on_o they_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v make_v useful_a to_o the_o real_a and_o true_a believer_n and_o have_v strange_a change_n and_o flash_n of_o conscience_n for_o a_o while_n yet_o it_o go_v no_o further_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 6.4_o 5._o they_o be_v enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 2._o the_o object_n of_o this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o shall_v he_o convince_v the_o world_n it_o be_v notable_a the_o church_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o but_o the_o world_n now_o the_o world_n be_v either_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o unconvert_v world_n or_o else_o the_o reprobate_n and_o lose_a world_n who_o final_o persist_v in_o their_o unbelief_n or_o want_v of_o save_a faith_n this_o mad_a rage_a world_n shall_v be_v convince_v and_o so_o their_o opposition_n take_v off_o or_o their_o edge_n blunt_v and_o they_o make_v more_o easy_a and_o kind_a to_o his_o people_n though_o they_o be_v but_o convince_v and_o continue_v still_o in_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n nay_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v join_v with_o they_o and_o be_v make_v great_o useful_a to_o they_o therefore_o they_o need_v not_o fear_n though_o all_o the_o power_n and_o learning_n in_o the_o world_n be_v against_o they_o at_o that_o time_n 3._o the_o particular_n whereof_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n grotius_n and_o other_o interpreter_n observe_v there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o cause_n of_o action_n among_o the_o jew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d concern_v criminal_a matter_n or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o defend_v the_o just_a and_o upright_a or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o urge_v the_o law_n of_o retaliation_n for_o damage_n do_v sometime_o there_o be_v a_o suit_n commence_v to_o know_v whether_o a_o man_n be_v a_o criminal_a or_o no_o at_o other_o time_n if_o any_o man_n have_v be_v wrong_v there_o be_v a_o suit_n commence_v concern_v righteousness_n and_o innocency_n and_o the_o man_n be_v acquit_v in_o court_n sometime_o there_o be_v a_o action_n concern_v judgement_n and_o that_o be_v concern_v retaliation_n give_v eye_n for_o eye_n tooth_n for_o tooth_n recompense_v the_o party_n wrong_v concern_v damage_n do_v so_o here_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v the_o advocate_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o world_n who_o have_v reject_v and_o crucify_v he_o one_o action_n that_o he_o shall_v put_v in_o against_o the_o world_n be_v concern_v sin_n whether_o christ_n or_o the_o despiser_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o crime_n it_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o issue_n that_o not_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v a_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o to_o transgress_v the_o moral_a or_o natural_a law_n the_o second_o action_n be_v concern_v righteousness_n to_o vindicate_v his_o innocency_n though_o he_o suffer_v among_o they_o as_o a_o malefactor_n in_o that_o he_o be_v own_v by_o god_n and_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n as_o a_o clear_a testimony_n of_o his_o innocency_n the_o three_o action_n be_v that_o of_o judgement_n or_o punish_v injurious_a person_n by_o way_n of_o retaliation_n that_o those_o which_o strike_v out_o another_o eye_n or_o tooth_n be_v to_o lose_v their_o own_o or_o he_o that_o have_v wrong_v another_o man_n in_o his_o substance_n shall_v lose_v as_o much_o of_o his_o own_o this_o action_n he_o have_v against_o satan_n who_o with_o his_o instrument_n have_v put_v christ_n to_o death_n now_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v judge_v retaliation_n shall_v be_v do_v upon_o he_o his_o kingdom_n destroy_v his_o idol_n and_o oracle_n batter_v down_o and_o put_v to_o silence_n and_o under_o disgrace_n and_o thus_o the_o spirit_n shall_v come_v to_o convince_v the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o righteous_a and_o innocent_a person_n and_o the_o devil_n which_o do_v the_o wrong_n shall_v have_v right_o do_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o his_o kingdom_n demolish_v all_o these_o we_o have_v act_v 5.30_o 31._o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n raise_v up_o jesus_n who_o you_o slay_v and_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n he_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o first_o question_n be_v concern_v sin_n whether_o christ_n die_v as_o a_o malefactor_n or_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o true_a prophet_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n in_o the_o jew_n not_o to_o receive_v he_o that_o be_v the_o point_n in_o controversy_n between_o the_o apostle_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o world_n that_o deny_v this_o the_o next_o question_n be_v concern_v righteousness_n whether_o christ_n be_v a_o righteous_a person_n now_o christ_n be_v exalt_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v thereby_o own_v to_o be_v a_o righteous_a person_n that_o though_o he_o be_v hang_v on_o the_o tree_n yet_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o exalt_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o other_o controversy_n be_v concern_v judgement_n whether_o christ_n be_v a_o base_a person_n or_o one_o exalt_v to_o be_v prince_n and_o saviour_n exalt_v above_o satan_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v god_n in_o the_o world_n now_o the_o spirit_n shall_v convince_v the_o world_n that_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v condemn_v and_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o prince_n and_o saviour_n and_o he_o must_v be_v own_v and_o exalt_v and_o his_o kingdom_n set_v up_o every_o where_o thus_o when_o poor_a man_n be_v to_o
the_o end_n of_o it_o with_o respect_n to_o believer_n and_o the_o world_n their_o conviction_n of_o christ_n mission_n and_o the_o father_n love_n to_o the_o disciple_n first_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o union_n further_o declare_v i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o here_o first_o observe_v that_o one_o union_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o another_o christ_n and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o and_o then_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v one_o and_o then_o we_o be_v one_o one_o with_o another_o the_o assume_v nature_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o divine_a essence_n in_o christ_n person_n and_o so_o he_o as_o mediator_n be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o then_o we_o by_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o only_o unite_v to_o the_o head_n but_o to_o our_o fellow-member_n there_o be_v two_o union_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o verse_n 1._o with_o god_n that_o be_v imply_v the_o father_n be_v a_o believer_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n john_n 14.23_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v to_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o why_o then_o do_v christ_n say_v i_o in_o they_o not_o to_o exclude_v the_o father_n for_o he_o present_o add_v thou_o in_o i_o christ_n speak_v as_o mediator_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n way_n and_o mean_n he_o be_v the_o jacob_n ladder_n john_n 1.51_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v heaven_n open_v and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man._n 2._o there_o be_v a_o union_n with_o christ_n immediate_o that_o be_v formal_o express_v i_o in_o they_o and_o then_o between_o we_o and_o other_o of_o the_o same_o body_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o all_o draw_v up_o into_o unity_n with_o god_n in_o christ._n first_o god_n descend_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o we_o all_o ascend_v by_o christ_n and_o come_v up_o to_o god_n again_o thus_o the_o personal_a union_n make_v way_n for_o the_o mystical_a and_o the_o mystical_a for_o our_o joint-communion_n with_o god_n in_o the_o same_o body_n this_o be_v the_o great_a mystery_n that_o have_v be_v drive_v on_o from_o all_o eternity_n the_o father_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_v and_o christ_n the_o mean_n all_o influence_n come_v from_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o our_o tendency_n be_v to_o he_o through_o christ._n 1_o cor._n 8.6_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o all_o mercy_n come_v to_o we_o and_o our_o service_n and_o respect_n go_v to_o god_n through_o christ._n the_o reason_n be_v we_o be_v depart_v from_o god_n by_o sin_n so_o that_o god_n be_v remove_v from_o we_o and_o god_n be_v against_o we_o at_o a_o distance_n and_o at_o a_o enmity_n and_o we_o be_v fugitive_n and_o exile_n as_o adam_n run_v away_o from_o god_n before_o he_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o his_o presence_n therefore_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o the_o union_n that_o be_v between_o we_o and_o god_n but_o also_o the_o bond_n and_o tie_n of_o it_o to_o satisfy_v god_n offend_v this_o he_o may_v do_v as_o a_o saviour_n without_o we_o but_o to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o influence_n on_o god_n part_n and_o respect_n and_o service_n on_o we_o to_o convey_v grace_n and_o return_v service_n he_o must_v be_v in_o we_o i_o in_o they_o as_o exile_n we_o be_v take_v into_o grace_n and_o favour_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o fugitive_n we_o be_v bring_v into_o unity_n again_o by_o his_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v ephes._n 1.10_o that_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o may_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o all_o thing_n in_o christ_n both_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v on_o earth_n even_o in_o he_o there_o god_n descend_v and_o we_o ascend_v all_o the_o scatter_a elect_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o body_n to_o receive_v influence_n of_o grace_n from_o god_n as_o a_o fountain_n through_o christ_n as_o a_o conveyance_n so_o ephes._n 2.18_o for_o through_o he_o we_o have_v a_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n all_o believer_n be_v unite_v into_o a_o body_n by_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n spirit_n that_o by_o christ_n they_o may_v perform_v service_n to_o god_n and_o receive_v grace_n from_o he_o use_v be_v to_o prize_n christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o he_o in_o your_o address_n to_o god_n heathen_n have_v many_o ultimate_a object_n of_o worship_n and_o many_o mediator_n we_o have_v but_o one_o 1._o if_o you_o perform_v any_o thing_n to_o god_n do_v it_o in_o and_o through_o christ_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v mat._n 3.17_o a_o holy_a god_n will_v accept_v nothing_o but_o as_o tender_v in_o christ_n name_n we_o can_v endure_v the_o majesty_n of_o his_o presence_n col._n 3.17_o and_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n by_o he_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o dependence_n upon_o his_o merit_n that_o be_v to_o do_v all_o in_o christ_n name_n we_o be_v make_v amiable_a to_o god_n in_o christ_n out_o of_o christ_n we_o be_v odious_a to_o god_n psal._n 14.2_o 3._o the_o lord_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o man_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o do_v understand_v and_o seek_v god_n they_o be_v all_o go_v aside_o they_o be_v altogether_o become_v filthy_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o once_o god_n look_v on_o the_o creature_n all_o good_a but_o that_o be_v in_o innocency_n after_o the_o fall_v he_o look_v on_o the_o creature_n and_o all_o be_v become_v filthy_a it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o any_o particular_a sort_n of_o man_n but_o all_o to_o their_o natural_a condition_n the_o apostle_n bring_v that_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o universal_a corruption_n of_o nature_n rom._n 3.10_o that_o be_v out_o of_o christ._n but_o as_o he_o look_v on_o we_o in_o christ_n so_o we_o be_v amiable_a he_o be_v well-pleased_a in_o he_o it_o be_v proclaim_v from_o heaven_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o go_v to_o god_n 2._o if_o you_o expect_v any_o thing_n from_o he_o you_o must_v expect_v it_o in_o christ._n christ_n be_v not_o only_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n but_o the_o mean_n all_o we_o look_v for_o be_v not_o only_o from_o he_o but_o in_o he_o as_o god_n first_o love_v christ_n then_o love_v we_o he_o be_v the_o primum_fw-la amabile_fw-la the_o first_o belove_v of_o all_o so_o he_o be_v first_o in_o christ_n and_o then_o in_o we_o he_o be_v primum_fw-la recipiens_fw-la the_o first_o object_n of_o blessing_n and_o grace_n 1_o cor._n 3.22_o 23._o all_o be_v you_o for_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v god_n we_o have_v it_o at_o second_o hand_n christ_n come_v between_o god_n and_o we_o to_o convey_v the_o influence_n and_o bounty_n of_o heaven_n to_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o cor._n 1.20_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o god_n do_v whatever_o we_o desire_v he_o in_o he_o god_n do_v not_o bless_v we_o as_o person_n distinct_a from_o christ_n but_o as_o member_n of_o his_o body_n there_o be_v as_o much_o need_n of_o the_o union_n of_o our_o person_n to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o there_o be_v of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n christ_n must_v be_v in_o we_o as_o well_o as_o god_n in_o christ_n we_o must_v be_v christ_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n be_v god_n the_o mediator_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o you_o must_v have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o mediator_n look_v as_o by_o the_o personal_a union_n christ_n merit_v all_o for_o we_o so_o by_o the_o union_n of_o person_n he_o convey_v all_o to_o we_o christ_n can_v not_o suffer_v till_o he_o have_v unite_v our_o flesh_n to_o his_o godhead_n and_o we_o can_v receive_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o suffering_n till_o he_o unite_v our_o person_n to_o his_o person_n ii_o observe_v christ_n be_v in_o we_o as_o god_n be_v in_o christ._n the_o two_o union_n be_v often_o compare_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o here_o it_o be_v say_v i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o how_o be_v god_n in_o christ_n by_o unity_n of_o essence_n and_o by_o constant_a influence_n and_o so_o be_v christ_n in_o we_o 1._o god_n be_v in_o christ_n by_o unity_n of_o essence_n or_o coessential_a existency_n christ_n
he_o love_v he_o as_o mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o do_v not_o only_o love_v we_o in_o christ_n but_o in_o a_o sort_n he_o love_v christ_n in_o we_o because_o of_o the_o complacency_n that_o he_o take_v in_o his_o obedience_n john_n 10.17_o therefore_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o because_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o god_n do_v therefore_o eternal_o love_v he_o and_o glorify_v his_o manhood_n for_o his_o love_n to_o we_o 2._o in_o god_n love_v christ_n he_o love_v we_o we_o be_v elect_v in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n ephes._n 1.4_o according_a as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n when_o god_n choose_v christ_n to_o be_v mediator_n he_o choose_v we_o in_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o method_n of_o the_o divine_a decree_n god_n from_o all_o eternity_n resolve_v to_o create_v man_n pure_a and_o innocent_a but_o with_o a_o changeable_a will_n to_o permit_v he_o to_o fall_v and_o he_o resolve_v on_o the_o remedy_n christ_n and_o in_o christ_n to_o receive_v they_o to_o grace_n and_o accept_v they_o to_o life_n again_o first_o he_o love_v christ_n and_o then_o we_o in_o he_o as_o a_o king_n do_v not_o only_o love_v a_o subject_a that_o have_v do_v he_o service_n but_o all_o his_o friend_n and_o kindred_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o court_n and_o prefer_v for_o his_o sake_n 3._o this_o love_n to_o we_o be_v eternal_a also_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o who_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_v not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v so_o titus_n 1.2_o in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v promise_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v but_o how_o then_o be_v we_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n the_o elect_a as_o well_o as_o other_o ephes._n 2.3_o and_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o answ._n that_o show_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o natural_a estate_n not_o the_o purpose_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n there_o be_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n viz._n the_o reprobate_n and_o child_n of_o wrath_n viz._n the_o unregenerate_a elect_n and_o child_n under_o wrath_n viz._n child_n of_o god_n under_o desertion_n it_o note_v not_o what_o god_n have_v determine_v in_o his_o everlasting_a counsel_n but_o what_o we_o deserve_v by_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o justice_n use_v 1_o it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o hope_n why_o we_o may_v look_v for_o everlasting_a life_n because_o of_o god_n eternal_a love_n so_o it_o be_v urge_v here_o there_o be_v two_o ground_n of_o hope_n the_o eternity_n of_o his_o love_n and_o his_o love_n to_o christ._n 1._o the_o eternity_n of_o his_o love_n from_o eternity_n it_o begin_v and_o to_o eternity_n it_o continue_v before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o when_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o psal._n 103.17_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n unto_o child_n child_n it_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o man_n to_o change_v purpose_n god_n love_n be_v not_o sickle_n and_o unconstant_a we_o have_v good_a purpose_n but_o they_o be_v speedy_o blast_v but_o certain_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n shall_v stand_v so_o that_o the_o great_a foundation_n of_o our_o hope_n be_v the_o immutable_a love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n he_o that_o âeeth_v all_o thing_n at_o once_o can_v be_v deceive_v we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o futurity_n and_o therefore_o upon_o new_a event_n change_v our_o mind_n whatever_o fall_v out_o god_n repent_v not_o rom._n 11.29_o for_o the_o gift_n and_o call_v of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n his_o ancient_a love_n continue_v still_o we_o have_v many_o backslide_n thought_n we_o think_v to_o love_n god_n but_o new_a temptation_n carry_v we_o away_o and_o so_o we_o be_v fickle_a and_o changeable_a but_o god_n change_v not_o he_o can_v deny_v himself_o 2._o his_o love_n to_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o the_o reason_n why_o man_n shall_v be_v love_v shall_v be_v out_o of_o man_n himself_o in_o and_o among_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o son_n love_v we_o because_o the_o father_n require_v it_o and_o the_o father_n love_v we_o because_o the_o son_n merit_v it_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n love_v we_o because_o of_o the_o father_n purpose_n and_o the_o son_n purchase_n and_o then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_n be_v a_o new_a ground_n of_o love_n as_o long_o as_o the_o son_n be_v faithful_a to_o the_o father_n and_o god_n regard_v the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v love_v but_o will_v not_o such_o a_o absolute_a certainty_n make_v way_n for_o looseness_n it_o be_v possible_a it_o may_v with_o a_o carnal_a heart_n for_o the_o very_a gospel_n be_v to_o some_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n but_o to_o the_o elect_a it_o can_v be_v the_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n eternal_a love_n be_v holiness_n ephes._n 1.4_o according_a as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n and_o so_o for_o christ_n love_n ephes._n 5.25_o 26._o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v we_o to_o this_o very_a thing_n 2_o thess._n 2.13_o through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o we_o turn_v a_o wheel_n round_o the_o wheel_n of_o necessity_n must_v run_v round_o if_o god_n love_v we_o eternal_o we_o must_v be_v holy_a there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o necessity_n of_o precept_n but_o of_o consequence_n he_o have_v not_o only_o command_v it_o but_o it_o must_v be_v so_o use_v 2._o it_o command_v god_n love_n that_o you_o may_v admire_v it_o remember_v it_o be_v eternal_a of_o a_o old_a stand_n and_o all_o that_o be_v do_v to_o we_o in_o time_n be_v but_o the_o issue_n and_o fruit_n of_o eternal_a love_n 1._o it_o be_v eternal_a as_o ancient_a as_o god_n himself_o there_o be_v no_o time_n when_o god_n do_v not_o think_v of_o we_o and_o love_v we_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o prize_v a_o ancient_a friend_n the_o old_a friend_n that_o we_o have_v be_v god_n he_o love_v we_o not_o only_o before_o we_o be_v lovely_a but_o before_o we_o be_v at_o all_o he_o think_v of_o we_o before_o we_o can_v have_v a_o thought_n of_o he_o in_o our_o infancy_n we_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o when_o we_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n we_o know_v how_o to_o offend_v he_o before_o we_o know_v how_o to_o love_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o many_o time_n god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o our_o thought_n when_o he_o be_v think_v how_o to_o bless_v we_o and_o do_v we_o good_a let_v we_o measure_v the_o sâort_a scantling_n of_o our_o life_n with_o eternity_n wherein_o god_n show_v love_n to_o we_o we_o begin_v but_o as_o yesterday_o and_o be_v sinner_n from_o the_o womb_n the_o more_o liberal_a we_o find_v god_n to_o be_v the_o more_o obstinate_a be_v we_o yet_o be_v repent_v not_o of_o his_o ancient_n love_n certain_o if_o god_n shall_v stay_v till_o he_o find_v cause_n of_o love_n in_o we_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v love_v 2._o look_v to_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o love_n in_o time_n we_o receive_v new_a effect_n of_o his_o love_n every_o day_n but_o all_o come_v out_o of_o his_o ancient_a and_o eternal_a love_n in_o christ_n though_o the_o effect_n be_v new_a the_o love_n be_v ancient_a it_o be_v good_a sometime_o to_o trace_v god_n in_o the_o path_n of_o his_o love_n by_o what_o strange_a providence_n our_o parent_n come_v together_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o being_n how_o wonderful_o be_v we_o preserve_v that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o in_o our_o natural_a estate_n how_o be_v we_o convert_v many_o time_n when_o we_o do_v think_v of_o no_o such_o matter_n everlasting_a love_n set_v itself_o a-work_o jer._n 31.3_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n therefore_o with_o lovingkindness_n have_v i_o draw_v thou_o what_o can_v move_v god_n when_o paul_n be_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o persecution_n how_o wonderful_o do_v god_n take_v we_o in_o our_o month_n send_v affliction_n to_o stop_v the_o course_n and_o
while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d what_o be_v your_o heart_n set_v upon_o and_o what_o do_v you_o make_v your_o scope_n and_o aim_n a_o child_n of_o god_n pray_v profess_v in_o order_n to_o eternity_n a_o man_n shall_v know_v his_o general_a scope_n by_o what_o satisfy_v he_o be_v you_o content_v with_o the_o world_n to_o have_v your_o name_n write_v in_o earth_n to_o have_v your_o whole_a portion_n in_o this_o life_n for_o other_o thing_n you_o will_v give_v goda_n discharge_v luther_n will_v not_o give_v god_n a_o acquittance_n valde_fw-la protestatus_fw-la sum_n nolle_fw-la sic_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la satiati_fw-la grace_n must_v have_v eternity_n for_o it_o will_v fain_o answer_v god_n love_n it_o will_v live_v for_o ever_o for_o ever_o to_o praise_v god_n and_o serve_v god_n all_o the_o world_n will_v not_o satisfy_v it_o without_o this_o eternal_a enjoiment_n of_o god_n 2._o have_v you_o a_o eternal_a principle_n be_v there_o a_o life_n begin_v that_o can_v be_v quench_v be_v the_o immortal_a seed_n convey_v into_o your_o heart_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o incorruptible_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o then_o certain_o thou_o be_v love_v from_o eternity_n for_o thou_o have_v a_o pledge_n of_o it_o first_o or_o last_o there_o be_v a_o work_n wrought_v in_o their_o soul_n that_o can_v never_o be_v undo_v and_o disannul_v something_o that_o be_v of_o a_o everlasting_a nature_n and_o therefore_o what_o seed_n of_o eternity_n have_v god_n plant_v in_o your_o heart_n common_a grace_n and_o moral_a virtue_n these_o be_v of_o no_o long_a continuance_n the_o soul_n must_v have_v a_o abide_a work_n a_o immortal_a work_n 3._o you_o may_v know_v it_o by_o this_o you_o will_v be_v much_o in_o trial_n whether_o this_o be_v wrought_v in_o you_o or_o no_o whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o eternal_a principle_n convey_v into_o your_o heart_n morality_n be_v puff_v up_o never_o suspect_v itself_o and_o common_a grace_n put_v we_o into_o good_a mood_n now_o and_o then_o give_v some_o taste_n and_o flash_n heb._n 6.4_o 5._o they_o be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v morality_n do_v not_o labour_n to_o see_v that_o all_o be_v sure_a and_o safe_a and_o common_a grace_n only_o give_v we_o some_o taste_n and_o flash_n but_o a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v look_v after_o the_o unction_n that_o will_v abide_v the_o seed_n that_o remain_v and_o be_v careful_a to_o see_v that_o there_o be_v grace_n and_o to_o be_v increase_v in_o grace_n and_o be_v always_o examine_v whether_o it_o be_v real_a sermon_n xliii_o john_n xvii_o 25_o o_o righteous_a father_n the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v thou_o but_o i_o have_v know_v thou_o and_o these_o have_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o our_o lord_n have_v lay_v down_o the_o object_n of_o his_o prayer_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o and_o now_o he_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n though_o in_o such_o affectionate_a address_n to_o god_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v anxious_a in_o state_v the_o method_n some_o conceive_v this_o a_o doxology_n as_o mat._n 11.25_o 26._o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n he_o have_v full_o discharge_v his_o office_n as_o a_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o give_v thanks_o but_o i_o rather_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o part_n of_o supplication_n he_o have_v make_v his_o will_n and_o testament_n and_o now_o allege_v the_o equity_n of_o it_o here_o first_o a_o compellation_n o_o righteous_a father_n second_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o disciple_n for_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o seek_v for_o they_o save_v knowledge_n which_o be_v illustrate_v i._o by_o its_o opposite_a the_o affect_a and_o obstinate_a ignorance_n of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v thou_o ii_o by_o its_o efficient_a and_o exemplary_a cause_n but_o i_o have_v know_v thou_o first_o a_o compellation_n righteous_a father_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o argument_n secret_o couch_v for_o always_o title_n of_o god_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n it_o be_v bring_v to_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o world_n be_v exclude_v the_o participation_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o the_o equity_n in_o bestow_v it_o upon_o the_o elect._n he_o have_v before_o call_v he_o holy_a father_n now_o righteous_a father_n god_n be_v just_a and_o righteous_a two_o manner_n of_o way_n in_o a_o legal_a and_o in_o a_o evangelical_n sense_n in_o a_o legal_a sense_n his_o justice_n be_v reward_v man_n according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o action_n thus_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o reprobate_n lose_v world_n in_o the_o evangelical_n sense_n god_n righteousness_n do_v not_o regard_v the_o merit_n of_o their_o action_n but_o the_o state_n of_o the_o person_n and_o judge_v they_o rather_o according_a to_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v than_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o so_o god_n deal_v with_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n the_o one_o be_v reward_v according_a to_o their_o work_n the_o other_o according_a to_o their_o state_n evidence_v by_o their_o work_n to_o both_o god_n be_v just_a so_o that_o i_o may_v 1._o observe_v that_o in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o world_n god_n be_v just_a though_o they_o remain_v in_o blindness_n 1._o because_o god_n have_v do_v enough_o god_n be_v aforehand_o with_o they_o they_o have_v more_o mean_n than_o they_o use_v well_o the_o gentile_a world_n have_v light_a enough_o from_o the_o creature_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o true_a god_n rom._n 1.19_o 20._o because_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n so_o that_o they_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d without_o excuse_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n the_o jewish_a world_n have_v miracle_n enough_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o true_a messiah_n joh._n 15.24_o if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v among_o they_o the_o work_n that_o no_o other_o man_n do_v they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o they_o have_v both_o see_v and_o hate_v i_o and_o my_o father_n the_o carnal_a world_n within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n have_v have_v mean_n enough_o to_o be_v better_a and_o though_o it_o be_v blind_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o lord_n be_v clear_a isa._n 5.4_o what_o can_v i_o have_v do_v more_o for_o my_o vineyard_n than_o i_o have_v do_v in_o point_n of_o external_n administration_n the_o lord_n love_v to_o be_v clear_a when_o he_o judge_v psal._n 51.4_o compare_v with_o rom._n 3.26_o in_o all_o debate_n he_o love_v the_o victory_n isa._n 65.2_o i_o have_v spread_v out_o my_o hand_n all_o the_o day_n unto_o a_o rebellious_a people_n which_o walk_v in_o a_o way_n which_o be_v not_o good_a after_o their_o own_o thought_n none_o go_v to_o hell_n for_o want_v of_o warning_n mat._n 23.37_o o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n thou_o that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v they_o that_o be_v send_v unto_o thou_o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n but_o you_o will_v not_o 2._o they_o have_v not_o do_v their_o part_n they_o dally_v with_o mean_n scorn_v wisdom_n their_o weakness_n be_v wilful_a and_o their_o blindness_n affect_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n must_v be_v spiritual_o discern_v but_o they_o be_v folly_n to_o they_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o for_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v be_v know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o impotency_n but_o a_o scorn_n there_o be_v a_o positive_a enmity_n as_o well_o as_o a_o incapacity_n john_n 3.19_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n because_o
with_o thou_o and_o yet_o have_v thou_o not_o know_v i_o philip_n that_o be_v not_o know_v so_o distinct_o god_n the_o father_n and_o i_o as_o come_v out_o from_o he_o but_o god_n child_n be_v not_o altogether_o unteachable_a 4._o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o trust_v the_o judgement_n of_o carnal_a man_n in_o matter_n of_o godliness_n for_o they_o do_v not_o know_v god_n can_v blind_a man_n judge_v of_o colour_n i_o urge_v it_o that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v discourage_v though_o the_o world_n scoff_n at_o holiness_n who_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o fool_n 5._o that_o ignorance_n be_v not_o only_o the_o badge_n of_o silly_a weak_a person_n but_o of_o great_a man_n and_o those_o that_o be_v carnal_o wise._n mat._n 11.25_o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n whatever_o part_n they_o have_v they_o have_v no_o saving-knowledg_n of_o god_n the_o godly_a man_n be_v the_o only_o know_v and_o wise_a man_n all_z other_o they_o be_v but_o fool_n however_o they_o swell_v with_o a_o opinion_n of_o knowledge_n and_o count_v it_o a_o reproach_n to_o be_v so_o call_v ii_o the_o second_o illustration_n be_v by_o the_o efficient_a and_o exemplary_a cause_n of_o our_o knowledge_n but_o i_o have_v know_v thou_o etc._n etc._n all_o along_o our_o likeness_n to_o christ_n and_o unlikeness_n to_o the_o world_n be_v assert_v observe_v that_o christ_n knowledge_n be_v the_o pattern_n and_o cause_n of_o we_o we_o have_v all_o thing_n at_o the_o second_o hand_n i_o have_v know_v and_o they_o have_v know_v all_o the_o candle_n be_v light_v at_o this_o torch_n or_o to_o use_v a_o comparison_n more_o celestial_a all_o the_o star_n receive_v their_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o light_n james_n 1.17_o and_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n mal._n 4.2_o christ_n give_v we_o knowledge_n two_o way_n by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n now_o none_o be_v fit_a to_o establish_v a_o word_n none_o to_o pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n but_o christ._n 1._o none_o can_v give_v we_o a_o sufficient_a revelation_n of_o the_o father_n but_o christ_n that_o come_v out_o of_o his_o bosom_n that_o know_v all_o his_o counsel_n john_n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o our_o knowledge_n be_v by_o the_o sense_n by_o sight_n and_o hear-say_n now_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n but_o christ_n that_o be_v god-man_n who_o come_v out_o of_o his_o bosom_n so_o mat._n 11.27_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n save_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o whosoever_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o to_o know_v he_o perfect_o and_o comprehensive_o so_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n know_v he_o to_o know_v he_o original_o so_o as_o to_o establish_v a_o revelation_n with_o authority_n and_o so_o as_o fit_a to_o offer_v the_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o he_o to_o the_o creature_n so_o none_o but_o christ_n know_v he_o our_o faith_n be_v build_v on_o god_n humane_a authority_n beget_v but_o a_o humane_a faith_n and_o credulity_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o in_o the_o bedroll_n of_o gospel-preacher_n the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v the_o first_o place_n that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n he_o shall_v preach_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n that_o the_o ultimate_a resolution_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v into_o divine_a authority_n john_n 7.29_o but_o i_o know_v he_o for_o i_o be_o from_o he_o and_o he_o have_v send_v i_o and_o chap._n 10.15_o as_o the_o father_n know_v i_o even_o so_o know_v i_o the_o father_n it_o be_v for_o our_o confidence_n that_o the_o full_a discovery_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o none_o else_o can_v give_v we_o a_o capacity_n to_o learn_v jesus_n christ_n be_v such_o a_o teacher_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v the_o lesson_n but_o the_o wit_n and_o skill_n to_o learn_v 1_o john_n 5.20_o we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a no_o matter_n what_o the_o scholar_n be_v when_o we_o have_v such_o a_o master_n we_o use_v to_o inquire_v whether_o any_o one_o have_v a_o capacity_n to_o learn_v he_o open_v the_o scripture_n and_o open_v the_o understanding_n to_o learn_v luke_n 24.27_o and_o beginning_n at_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n he_o expound_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n concern_v himself_o and_o vers._n 45._o then_o open_v he_o their_o understand_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n there_o be_v a_o double_a veil_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n and_o upon_o the_o heart_n christ_n remove_v both_o use_v 1_o if_o that_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v only_o to_o be_v have_v from_o christ_n it_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o ordinance_n to_o look_v up_o to_o he_o there_o must_v our_o trust_n be_v fix_v in_o read_v hear_v meditate_v we_o must_v use_v help_n and_o mean_n else_o we_o tempt_v god_n but_o our_o trust_n must_v be_v elsewhere_o in_o read_v psal._n 119.18_o open_v thou_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v wondrous_a thing_n out_o of_o thy_o law_n there_o be_v wonder_n in_o the_o law_n but_o our_o eye_n must_v be_v open_v to_o see_v they_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v have_v but_o a_o superficial_a and_o literal_a knowledge_n when_o man_n think_v to_o find_v more_o in_o book_n than_o in_o christ._n so_o in_o hear_v cathedram_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la isa._n 2.3_o come_v you_o and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o of_o his_o way_n you_o come_v to_o the_o word_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o man_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o man_n in_o obedience_n you_o use_v the_o mean_n but_o your_o confidence_n be_v on_o christ_n that_o you_o may_v hear_v his_o voice_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o he_o that_o bring_v the_o gospel_n out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n may_v bring_v it_o into_o your_o heart_n the_o dial_n be_v of_o no_o use_n without_o the_o sun_n except_o the_o sun_n shine_v you_o can_v see_v what_o be_v a_o clock_n by_o the_o dial._n so_o in_o meditation_n and_o study_n christ_n be_v wonderful_a counsellor_n isa._n 9.6_o prov._n 8.14_o counsel_n be_v i_o and_o sound_a wisdom_n i_o be_o understanding_n i_o have_v strength_n how_o be_v man_n befool_v that_o go_v forth_o in_o the_o confidence_n of_o their_o own_o wit_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v apt_a to_o stumble_v in_o god_n plain_a way_n carnal_a heart_n turn_v all_o to_o a_o carnal_a purpose_n prov._n 26.9_o as_o a_o thorn_n go_v up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o drunkard_n so_o be_v a_o parable_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o fool_n the_o same_o cloud_n that_o be_v light_n to_o the_o israelite_n be_v darkness_n to_o the_o egyptian_n luther_n call_v the_o promise_n bloody_a promise_n through_o our_o perverse_a application_n truth_n be_v only_o renew_v as_o teach_v by_o christ._n ephes._n 4.21_o if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o he_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n we_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o master_v corruption_n without_o this_o the_o light_n of_o common_a conviction_n be_v like_o a_o march-sun_n that_o draw_v up_o aguish_a vapour_n it_o discover_v sin_n but_o can_v quell_v they_o we_o shall_v be_v apt_a to_o forsake_v truth_n upon_o every_o temptation_n unless_o it_o be_v for_o christ_n teach_v psal._n 119.102_o i_o have_v not_o depart_v from_o thy_o judgement_n for_o thou_o have_v teach_v i_o 1_o john_n 2.20_o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n when_o man_n lead_v we_o into_o truth_n other_o may_v lead_v we_o out_o again_o those_o that_o have_v make_v trial_n can_v best_a judge_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o men._n 1_o cor._n 2.4_o my_o speech_n and_o my_o preach_v be_v not_o with_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n when_o the_o arrow_n come_v out_o of_o god_n quiver_n it_o stick_v in_o our_o side_n then_o we_o see_v truth_n with_o application_n use_v 2._o it_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o christ._n seek_v to_o he_o with_o confidence_n and_o with_o all_o earnestness_n of_o affection_n 1._o with_o confidence_n we_o despair_v many_o
vid._n willingness_n do_v not_o fall_v out_o by_o chance_n page_n 180_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o father_n page_z 7_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n page_z 8_o always_o attend_v with_o some_o glory_n page_n 9_o suffering_n of_o god_n people_n short_a page_z 8_o god_n people_n to_o prepare_v for_o they_o page_n 194_o with_fw-mi trouble_n when_o they_o come_v do_v not_o think_v strange_a at_o they_o page_n 195_o how_o to_o know_v when_o god_n be_v about_o to_o bring_v trouble_v on_o the_o church_n page_n 164_o caution_n in_o suffer_v for_o christ._n page_n 117_o christ_n have_v experience_n of_o his_o people_n suffering_n page_n 134_o t._n teach_v of_o christ_n the_o manner_n of_o it_o page_n 69_o christ_n the_o great_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n page_n 74_o temptation_n fit_v to_o every_o state_n page_n 135_o to_o every_o condition_n call_v action_n place_n page_n 214_o 215_o lust_n within_o give_v advantage_n to_o temptation_n without_o page_n 129_o 260_o tender_a god_n be_v tender_a of_o his_o truth_n and_o saint_n page_n 239_o 337_o threaten_n of_o the_o word_n always_o fulfil_v page_n 250_o objection_n answer_v page_n 250_o title_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n suit_v to_o request_n make_v to_o he_o page_n 136_o 349_o 367_o toleration_n argument_n against_o it_o page_n 236_o treason_n against_o christ_n one_o of_o judas_n sin_n page_n 175_o to_o be_v avoid_v page_n 178_o trinity_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n open_v and_o prove_v page_n 37_o vid._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d person_n how_o we_o be_v to_o imitate_v the_o trinity_n page_n 168_o 309_o truth_n a_o great_a treasure_n page_n 236_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n must_v be_v fulfil_v page_n 182_o vid._n scripture_n divine_a authority_n u._n victory_n over_o evil_a to_o be_v prefer_v before_o exemption_n from_o it_o page_n 213_o vision_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n ocular_a and_o mental_a what_o page_n 358_o 359_o why_o our_o happiness_n lie_v in_o it_o page_n 359_o vision_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o fruition_n in_o heaven_n page_n 359_o it_o shall_v be_v comfortable_a page_n 361_o who_o be_v they_o that_o shall_v see_v christ_n in_o heaven_n page_n 361_o union_n moral_a of_o believer_n one_o with_o another_o what_o it_o be_v vid._n unity_n page_n 106_o 303_o union_n mystical_a of_o believer_n with_o christ_n what_o it_o be_v page_n 160_o 301_o 389_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v concern_v in_o this_o union_n page_n 301_o whole_a christ_n be_v unite_v to_o a_o whole_a believer_n page_n 301_o this_o union_n be_v secret_a and_o mysterious_a but_o real_a page_n 302_o illustrate_v by_o the_o union_n of_o head_n and_o member_n page_n 302_o and_o by_o the_o conjugal_a union_n page_n 390_o all_o the_o ordinance_n have_v a_o aspect_n on_o our_o union_n with_o christ._n page_n 332_o how_o this_o union_n be_v bring_v about_o and_o in_o what_o order_n page_n 389_o what_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v whereby_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ._n page_n 389_o the_o end_n of_o it_o page_n 333_o the_o advantage_n believer_n have_v by_o it_o page_n 305_o glory_n the_o fruit_n of_o union_n as_o well_o as_o grace_n page_n 326_o the_o honour_n and_o happiness_n of_o those_o that_o be_v unite_v to_o christ._n page_n 304_o 305_o the_o resemblance_n between_o the_o mystical_a union_n and_o the_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ._n page_n 308_o the_o disagreement_n between_o these_o two_o union_n page_n 308_o the_o resemblance_n between_o the_o mystical_a union_n and_o the_o union_n of_o father_n and_o son_n in_o the_o trinity_n page_n 308_o why_o christ_n pray_v for_o this_o union_n page_n 303_o how_o we_o may_v know_v we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ._n page_n 305_o 391_o those_o who_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n to_o look_v for_o great_a thing_n than_o they_o enjoy_v page_n 326_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o dependence_n page_n 331_o what_o those_o fruit_n be_v of_o it_o whereby_o the_o world_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n vid._n conviction_n page_n 311_o 320_o unity_n of_o believer_n have_v some_o resemblance_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n page_n 167_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o page_n 165_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o page_n 163_o believer_n to_o be_v earnest_a for_o it_o page_n 165_o how_o much_o christ_n heart_n be_v set_v on_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o member_n page_n 161_o vid._n love_n of_o brethren_n why_o christ_n so_o earnest_o pray_v for_o it_o page_n 162_o argument_n to_o press_v it_o page_n 166_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v attain_v page_n 163_o what_o a_o excellent_a blessing_n it_o be_v page_n 162_o the_o need_n the_o church_n have_v of_o it_o page_n 163_o direction_n to_o attain_v it_o page_n 166_o direction_n to_o restore_v it_o page_n 166_o how_o god_n keep_v the_o saint_n together_o page_n 168_o unity_n between_o god_n and_o christ._n page_n 307_o unworthiness_n what_o we_o shall_v do_v when_o deject_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o unworthiness_n page_n 344_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o original_a and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n vid._n person_n page_n 38_o w._n wait_v ân_o god_n a_o duty_n though_o we_o want_v outward_a supply_n page_n 172_o walk_n christian_n to_o walk_v wise_o towards_o they_o that_o be_v without_o page_n 203_o warn_v sinner_n to_o take_v warning_n by_o judgement_n on_o other_o page_n 180_o watch_a what_o a_o believer_n shall_v watch_v against_o page_n 216_o watch_a and_o prayer_n shall_v go_v together_o page_n 216_o welcome_v of_o christ_n by_o the_o father_n at_o his_o ascension_n page_n 123_o willingness_n of_o christ_n to_o undertake_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n page_n 286_o and_o to_o suffer_v page_z 9_o 287_o word_n of_o god_n the_o necessity_n of_o god_n give_v we_o a_o word_n page_n 238_o what_o it_o be_v page_n 240_o to_o be_v reverence_v page_n 250_o how_o give_a to_o christ._n page_n 88_o the_o proper_a mean_n to_o work_v faith_n page_n 88_o vid._n faith_n it_o will_v work_v without_o miracle_n page_n 89_o the_o spirit_n will_v not_o work_v without_o it_o page_n 89_o the_o power_n of_o it_o to_o convert_v soul_n page_n 89_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o vid._n scripture_n divine_a authority_n it_o help_v our_o joy._n page_n 190_o work_n every_o man_n have_v his_o work_n page_n 52_o this_o work_n be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o god_n page_n 53_o this_o work_n must_v be_v finish_v page_n 54_o world_n why_o god_n permit_v his_o people_n to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n page_n 131_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o world_n page_n 105_o the_o danger_n of_o live_v in_o the_o world_n page_n 129_o 214_o the_o enemy_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n page_n 130_o christ_n apprehensive_a of_o his_o people_n danger_n in_o this_o world_n and_o why_o vid._n daâger_n page_n 133_o why_o we_o shall_v grow_v weary_a of_o the_o world_n page_n 135_o how_o christian_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n page_n 204_o why_o christian_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n page_n 204_o character_n of_o those_o that_o live_v as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o this_o world_n page_n 206_o how_o to_o know_v whether_o our_o heart_n be_v set_v on_o this_o world_n vid._n heart_n page_n 206_o 207_o how_o shall_v a_o christian_a know_v when_o the_o world_n incroach_v upon_o he_o page_n 217_o we_o can_v never_o enough_o be_v caution_v against_o the_o world_n page_n 222_o worldly_a conversation_n wherein_o see_v page_n 209_o worldly_a man_n their_o dangerous_a estate_n page_n 106_o man_n of_o the_o world_n apt_a to_o defile_v the_o people_n of_o god_n page_n 130_o how_o the_o people_n of_o god_n differ_v from_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n page_n 191_o worldly_a spirit_n to_o be_v avoid_v page_n 224_o worldly_a thing_n be_v frail_a page_n 148_o worldliness_n express_v by_o adultery_n and_o idolatry_n and_o why_o page_n 217_o 223_o argument_n against_o it_o page_n 223_o worldliness_n of_o professor_n bring_v trouble_n on_o the_o church_n page_n 195_o worship_n god_n to_o be_v worship_v in_o a_o holy_a manner_n page_n 142_o we_o shall_v go_v away_o the_o more_o holy_a from_o worship_n page_n 142_o a_o table_n of_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n explain_v in_o this_o part_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr pag._n gen._n 3._o 15._o 197_o 19_o 17._o 216_o ex._n 28._o 12_o 29._o 265_o 29._o 4._o 230_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 9_o 171_o  _fw-fr 25._o 86_o 264_o job_n 1._o 5._o 105_o 4._o 18._o 138_o 31._o 14._o 56_o psalm_n 14._o 1._o 33_o 16._o 3_o 4._o 106_o 19_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 235_o 24._o 7_o 8._o 253_o  _fw-fr 11._o 122_o 25._o 14._o 372_o 62._o 10._o 209_o 93._o ult_n 140_o 112._o 96._o 235_o 259_o proverb_n 8._o 12._o 91_o 13._o 17._o 281_o 14._o 13._o 187_o 18._o 10._o 152_o 29._o 27._o 197_o 30._o 8_o 9_o 214_o eccles._n 2._o 2._o 187_o
present_a or_o absent_a we_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o a_o new_a life_n infer_v new_a end_n and_o pursuit_n the_o new_a be_v oblige_v we_o to_o be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n eph._n 1.12_o five_o the_o property_n of_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o godly_a life_n as_o beginning_n and_o end_v in_o god_n and_o carry_v on_o by_o those_o who_o be_v absolute_o devote_v and_o addict_v to_o he_o 2_o pet._n 3.11_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n it_o be_v call_v the_o life_n of_o god_n eph._n 4.18_o it_o be_v from_o god_n and_o for_o god_n you_o live_v by_o he_o and_o to_o he_o in_o other_o self_n be_v the_o principle_n measure_n and_o end_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o holy_a life_n measure_v by_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n psal._n 119.140_o thy_o word_n be_v very_o pure_a therefore_o thy_o servant_n love_v it_o rom._n 7.12_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a not_o by_o our_o own_o natural_a inclination_n or_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n but_o god_n direction_n 1_o pet._n 1.15_o as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n luk._n 1.75_o that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n the_o inclination_n be_v plant_v in_o we_o by_o god_n first_o work_n eph._n 4.24_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n they_o be_v direct_v by_o his_o word_n all_o moral_a duty_n be_v comprise_v in_o those_o word_n holiness_n or_o dedication_n to_o god_n righteousness_n perform_v our_o duty_n to_o man_n act_v 24.26_o herein_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o toward_a man_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a life_n phil._n 3.20_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n our_o great_a work_n be_v to_o prepare_v for_o everlasting_a life_n seek_v rejoice_v in_o that_o endless_a happiness_n we_o shall_v have_v with_o god_n a_o live_n for_o or_o upon_o the_o unseen_a everlasting_a happiness_n as_o purchase_v for_o we_o by_o christ_n and_o free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n we_o live_v for_o it_o as_o we_o seek_v after_o it_o with_o our_o utmost_a diligence_n act_v 26.7_o unto_o which_o promise_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n instant_o serve_v god_n day_n and_o night_n hope_v to_o come_v we_o live_v upon_o it_o as_o fetch_v thence_o all_o our_o support_n solace_n and_o encouragement_n 2_o cor._n 4.18_o while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a ii_o how_o strong_o we_o be_v oblige_v by_o baptism_n to_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n baptism_n have_v three_o office_n it_o represent_v seal_v undertake_v it_o represent_v as_o a_o signify_v sign_n seal_v as_o a_o confirm_a sign_n undertake_v as_o a_o bond_n wherewith_o we_o bind_v ourselves_o when_o we_o submit_v to_o it_o first_o what_o it_o represent_v primary_o and_o principal_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o secondary_o his_o resurrection_n the_o one_o in_o order_n to_o the_o other_o 1._o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o good_a which_o be_v communicate_v to_o we_o in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o sacrament_n or_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v tell_v 1_o pet._n 2.14_o that_o he_o himself_o bear_v our_o own_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n may_v be_v alive_a to_o righteousness_n i_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o christ_n death_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o instance_n of_o his_o love_n or_o as_o the_o price_n pay_v for_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o a_o instance_n of_o his_o love_n it_o work_v moral_o as_o the_o price_n of_o our_o blessing_n meritorious_o as_o it_o work_v moral_o and_o excit_v our_o gratitude_n we_o shall_v not_o go_v on_o in_o that_o course_n which_o bring_v these_o suffering_n on_o christ_n but_o live_v holy_o in_o gratitude_n to_o he_o and_o kindness_n to_o ourselves_o lest_o we_o bear_v our_o own_o sin_n which_o be_v so_o hateful_a to_o god_n this_o consideration_n we_o exclude_v not_o but_o to_o make_v this_o all_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n no_o christian_a heart_n can_v endure_v therefore_o we_o go_v to_o the_o second_o consideration_n as_o the_o price_n and_o ranson_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o blessing_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o he_o purchase_v grace_n to_o mortify_v sin_n and_o quicken_v we_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n that_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v weaken_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o we_o may_v be_v quicken_v to_o live_v to_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n now_o if_o this_o be_v represent_v in_o baptism_n then_o sure_o it_o strong_o oblige_v we_o to_o improve_v this_o grace_n for_o those_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o that_o this_o be_v represent_v be_v evident_a for_o in_o the_o apostle_n interpretation_n baptism_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o burial_n and_o first_o it_o be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o burial_n of_o christ_n who_o when_o his_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o flesh_n he_o be_v bury_v his_o sacred_a body_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o grave_a this_o be_v necessary_a not_o only_o in_o compliance_n with_o the_o type_n mat._n 12.40_o as_o ionas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n christ_n be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o ionas_n be_v authorize_v to_o be_v a_o true_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o miraculous_a deliverance_n prophecy_n of_o this_o you_o may_v see_v psal._n 16.9_o my_o flesh_n also_o shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n isa._n 53.9_o he_o make_v his_o grave_n with_o the_o wicked_a and_o with_o the_o rich_a in_o his_o death_n but_o also_o this_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o reality_n of_o his_o death_n past_a and_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o resurrection_n sudden_o to_o follow_v therefore_o in_o baptism_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o death_n be_v represent_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o hope_n 2_o the_o next_o thing_n which_o be_v represent_v be_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n christ_n that_o purchase_v this_o grace_n be_v rise_v to_o apply_v it_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n merito_fw-la &_o efficaciâ_fw-la his_o merit_n immediate_o depend_v on_o his_o death_n and_o his_o power_n for_o effectual_a application_n though_o mediate_o on_o that_o too_o depend_v immediate_o on_o his_o resurrection_n for_o christ_n rise_v on_o purpose_n to_o turn_v man_n from_o their_o iniquity_n act_n 3.26_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o his_o son_n jesus_n have_v send_v he_o to_o bless_v you_o in_o turn_v away_o every_o one_o of_o you_o from_o his_o iniquity_n christ_n resurrection_n have_v a_o twofold_a regard_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o pattern_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o our_o rise_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n if_o christ_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_a rose_n again_o and_o cast_v off_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o undertake_v or_o cast_v of_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n we_o must_v not_o only_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v but_o we_o must_v rise_v also_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v every_o where_o make_v in_o a_o pattern_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o he_o have_v beget_v we_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v the_o influential_a cause_n and_o pattern_n of_o it_o so_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o the_o like_a figure_n whereunto_o even_o baptism_n do_v now_o also_o save_v we_o not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ._n anima_fw-la non_fw-la lavatione_fw-la sed_fw-la responsione_n sancitur_fw-la the_o soul_n be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n to_o live_v a_o new_a life_n not_o by_o the_o water_n but_o by_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o this_o be_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n 2._o as_o it_o be_v pledge_n of_o his_o power_n by_o which_o that_o great_a change_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o eph._n 1.19_o 20._o and_o what_o
the_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n but_o they_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a now_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o consider_v what_o or_o who_o it_o be_v that_o employ_v we_o our_o body_n be_v wear_v out_o and_o the_o vigour_n of_o nature_n be_v daily_o spend_v but_o in_o what_o in_o please_v the_o flesh_n in_o that_o which_o it_o crave_v or_o in_o serve_v please_a and_o glorify_v god_n the_o prophet_n say_v isa._n 55.2_o wherefore_o do_v you_o spend_v your_o money_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n and_o your_o labour_n for_o that_o which_o satisfy_v not_o every_o man_n be_v at_o the_o cost_n and_o expense_n of_o his_o time_n and_o labour_n and_o bestow_v it_o on_o something_o or_o other_o but_o in_o what_o do_v not_o think_v of_o compound_v the_o matter_n for_o as_o every_o man_n serve_v one_o of_o these_o master_n so_o no_o man_n serve_v both_o mat._n 6.24_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n for_o either_o he_o will_v hate_v the_o one_o and_o love_v the_o other_o or_o else_o he_o will_v hold_v to_o the_o one_o and_o despise_v the_o other_o you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n they_o both_o require_v our_o full_a strength_n and_o both_o command_n contrary_a thing_n therefore_o as_o a_o man_n can_v go_v two_o contrary_a way_n at_o once_o so_o he_o can_v obey_v these_o two_o master_n if_o sin_n reign_n in_o our_o soul_n it_o draw_v all_o thing_n into_o obedience_n the_o consent_n of_o your_o mind_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o satisfy_v it_o but_o it_o will_v employ_v the_o body_n to_o fulfil_v its_o crave_n and_o especial_o those_o two_o adjunct_n of_o the_o bodily_a life_n time_n and_o strength_n and_o grace_n do_v the_o like_a the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n must_v be_v employ_v one_o way_n or_o another_o they_o can_v lie_v idle_a in_o such_o a_o active_a restless_a creature_n as_o man_n be_v 2._o both_o these_o service_n be_v enter_v into_o by_o consent_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 1._o some_o man_n prone_o yield_v up_o themselves_o to_o do_v what_o sin_n will_v have_v to_o be_v do_v therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o give_v themselves_o to_o work_v wickedness_n and_o where_o sin_n be_v vehement_a and_o obstinate_a they_o be_v say_v to_o sell_v themselves_o to_o work_v wickedness_n and_o in_o other_o phrase_n eccles._n 8.11_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a eph._n 4.19_o they_o have_v give_v themselves_o over_o to_o lasciviousness_n to_o work_v all_o uncleanness_n with_o greediness_n when_o they_o have_v cast_v off_o all_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n judgement_n with_o full_a consent_n they_o abandon_v themselves_o to_o their_o brutish_a lust_n and_o filthy_a desire_n there_o be_v no_o check_n nor_o restraint_n can_v hold_v they_o but_o this_o be_v when_o sin_n be_v grow_v a_o height_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d judas_n 11_o they_o have_v run_v greedy_o etc._n etc._n as_o water_n be_v pour_v out_o of_o a_o bucket_n but_o general_o in_o all_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o voluntariness_n if_o not_o a_o wilfulness_n in_o it_o as_o a_o stone_n run_v down_o hill_n because_o it_o be_v its_o own_o proper_a motion_n 2._o to_o god_n we_o consecrate_v ourselves_o with_o a_o thorough_a consent_n of_o will_n rom._n 12.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n and_o 2_o cor._n 8.5_o and_o this_o they_o do_v not_o as_o we_o hope_v but_o first_o give_v their_o own_o self_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o word_n either_o allude_v to_o servant_n who_o stand_v before_o or_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n to_o show_v their_o readiness_n to_o be_v command_v or_o employ_v by_o he_o so_o present_v yourselves_o to_o show_v your_o readiness_n to_o obey_v all_o the_o command_n of_o god_n or_o in_o allusion_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v present_v before_o the_o altar_n in_o token_n that_o the_o party_n do_v design_n it_o and_o with_o it_o himself_o to_o god_n so_o do_v we_o yield_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n body_n and_o soul_n all_o that_o we_o be_v and_o have_v we_o resign_v it_o to_o he_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n in_o both_o these_o resignation_n the_o devil_n servant_n do_v not_o what_o they_o do_v in_o love_n to_o he_o but_o to_o their_o own_o flesh_n but_o christ_n servant_n do_v what_o they_o do_v in_o love_n to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o to_o themselves_o they_o know_v he_o and_o love_v he_o he_o be_v not_o a_o master_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o sin_n be_v a_o conceal_a act_n we_o will_v not_o be_v see_v in_o it_o for_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n to_o check_v it_o and_o condemn_v it_o some_o conscience_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n as_o also_o a_o fear_n of_o blame_n from_o god_n and_o the_o world_n and_o so_o man_n do_v it_o covert_o but_o do_v we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o solemn_o and_o profess_o 3._o the_o service_n of_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v allow_v by_o we_o 1._o partly_o because_o sin_n be_v a_o usurper_n whereas_o god_n have_v a_o full_a and_o clear_a right_a both_o to_o our_o body_n and_o our_o soul_n for_o he_o make_v they_o both_o sinner_n so_o far_o as_o they_o own_o a_o god_n and_o their_o obligation_n to_o he_o can_v but_o look_v upon_o sin_n as_o a_o disorder_n for_o it_o alienate_v our_o subjection_n from_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v due_a all_o sinner_n be_v not_o atheist_n and_o therefore_o can_v never_o get_v off_o this_o conviction_n that_o god_n be_v their_o owner_n for_o he_o be_v their_o maker_n and_o frame_v they_o for_o such_o a_o use_n and_o end_n namely_o to_o keep_v his_o law_n therefore_o to_o lend_v or_o give_v their_o body_n to_o sin_n be_v disloyalty_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o great_a and_o just_a sovereign_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 3.4_o whosoever_o commit_v sin_n transgress_v also_o the_o law_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n man_n do_v not_o only_o say_v but_o notional_o know_v that_o god_n be_v their_o owner_n but_o if_o they_o do_v practical_o improve_v it_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o world_n will_v not_o be_v so_o desperate_a a_o cure_n as_o it_o be_v but_o alas_o profess_v to_o know_v god_n in_o their_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o tit._n 1.16_o their_o life_n be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o their_o notional_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n what_o can_v they_o do_v more_o or_o worse_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n reason_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o be_v our_o own_o for_o we_o neither_o make_v ourselves_o nor_o can_v we_o subsist_v of_o ourselves_o for_o one_o moment_n all_o wicked_a man_n be_v god_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o yea_o the_o devil_n themselves_o not_o expect_v they_o be_v his_o against_o their_o will_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o live_v as_o he_o 2._o sin_n be_v god_n enemy_n and_o we_o too_o it_o destroy_v we_o while_o it_o seem_v to_o gratify_v we_o the_o end_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v death_n rom._n 6.21_o now_o he_o be_v a_o traitor_n to_o his_o country_n that_o supply_v the_o enemy_n with_o arm_n you_o wrong_v god_n and_o wrong_v your_o own_o body_n and_o soul_n therefore_o yield_v not_o your_o member_n we_o weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o miserable_a thing_n to_o be_v traitor_n to_o god_n and_o ourselves_o thy_o destruction_n iâ_n of_o thyself_o hos._n 13.9_o our_o misery_n be_v of_o our_o own_o procure_n god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v but_o our_o own_o perverse_a choice_n we_o cherish_v a_o serpent_n in_o our_o bosom_n that_o will_v sting_v we_o to_o death_n 4._o since_o sin_n can_v challenge_v any_o just_a title_n to_o we_o it_o be_v unquestionable_o our_o duty_n to_o yield_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o see_v in_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v 1._o it_o must_v be_v do_v with_o hearty_a and_o full_a consent_n of_o will._n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n god_n demand_v his_o right_n to_o be_v give_v he_o by_o your_o consent_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o due_a debt_n but_o it_o be_v call_v a_o gift_n my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n prov._n 23.20_o because_o you_o become_v his_o people_n not_o by_o constraint_n but_o by_o consent_n psal._n 110.3_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v resemble_v to_o marriage_n than_o which_o
victory_n for_o all_o those_o who_o be_v real_o and_o earnest_o strive_v against_o sin_n be_v sure_a to_o conquer_v these_o promise_n may_v be_v plead_v to_o god_n as_o his_o own_o word_n by_o which_o he_o have_v invite_v our_o hope_n and_o to_o ourselves_o in_o case_n of_o faint_v and_o discouragement_n that_o we_o may_v not_o cold_o set_v upon_o the_o practice_n of_o christianity_n let_v we_o depend_v upon_o god_n promise_n as_o paul_n 2_o tim._n 4.18_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o will_v preserve_v i_o unto_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n 5._o there_o be_v certain_a ordinance_n whereby_o this_o grace_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o the_o spirit_n join_v his_o power_n and_o efficacy_n with_o the_o proper_a institute_v mean_n for_o the_o subdue_a of_o sin_n the_o word_n be_v a_o powerful_a instrument_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n joh._n 15.3_o now_o you_o be_v clean_a through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o yea_o for_o the_o kill_n of_o sin_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o we_o come_v to_o hear_v some_o new_a consideration_n be_v still_o give_v out_o for_o the_o further_o sanctify_v of_o the_o heart_n joh._n 17.17_o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n in_o prayer_n we_o come_v to_o act_v faith_n and_o repentance_n look_v up_o to_o god_n for_o help_v and_o with_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n mourn_v over_o our_o corruption_n zech._n 12.10_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o as_o one_o ãâã_d for_o his_o only_a son_n and_o shall_v be_v in_o bitterness_n for_o he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v in_o bitterness_n for_o his_o first-born_a by_o every_o prayer_n offer_v in_o the_o brokenness_n of_o our_o heart_n sin_n receive_v a_o new_a wound_n so_o the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n circumcision_n signify_v a_o sanctify_a of_o the_o heart_n deut._n 30.6_o and_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n that_o that_o thou_o may_v live_v and_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 1.29_o so_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n baptism_n signify_v the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n act_v 22.16_o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n and_o he_o that_o live_v in_o sin_n forget_v that_o be_v neglect_v his_o baptism_n 2_o pet._n 1.9_o he_o have_v forget_v that_o he_o be_v purge_v from_o his_o old_a sin_n as_o forget_v the_o law_n be_v neglect_v the_o duty_n of_o it_o psal._n 119.153_o i_o do_v not_o forget_v thy_o law_n he_o carry_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v never_o baptize_v for_o baptism_n be_v a_o vow_a death_n to_o sin_n so_o for_o the_o lord_n supper_n every_o serious_a remembrance_n or_o meditation_n of_o christ_n death_n shall_v quicken_v we_o anew_o to_o crucify_v sin_n and_o to_o make_v it_o hateful_a to_o our_o soul_n 1._o as_o it_o represent_v the_o great_a act_n of_o christ_n condescend_v love_n which_o be_v a_o move_a forcible_a argument_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o deny_v our_o inordinate_a self-love_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o 15._o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rose_z again_z 2._o it_o be_v a_o view_v the_o heinousness_n and_o odiousness_n of_o sin_n there_o represent_v to_o we_o in_o the_o agony_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n the_o more_o we_o consider_v of_o they_o the_o great_a apprehension_n shall_v we_o have_v of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n the_o exactness_n of_o god_n justice_n the_o terror_n of_o his_o wrath_n rom._n 8.3_o for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n christ_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o and_o then_o endure_v these_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 5.21_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o when_o we_o look_v upon_o sin_n through_o satan_n spectacle_n or_o the_o cloud_n of_o our_o own_o passion_n or_o carnal_a affection_n we_o make_v nothing_o of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o terrible_a spectacle_n to_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o agony_n and_o suffering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v there_o represent_v to_o we_o as_o if_o he_o be_v crucify_v before_o our_o eye_n gal._n 3.1_o o_o never_o have_v slight_a thought_n of_o sin_n more_o 3._o as_o it_o imply_v a_o solemn_a mutual_a surrendry_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o cant._n 2.16_o i_o be_o my_o belove_n and_o my_o belove_a be_v i_o christ_n give_v himself_o and_o his_o grace_n to_o we_o as_o our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n we_o accept_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n upon_o his_o own_o term_n and_o surrender_v ourselves_o to_o he_o as_o his_o redeemed_z one_o with_o thankfulness_n for_o so_o great_a a_o favour_n and_o benefit_n rom._n 12.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n now_o all_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a weaken_n of_o sin_n both_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n love_n the_o representation_n of_o his_o great_a suffering_n necessary_a for_o the_o expiation_n of_o it_o and_o our_o solemn_a renew_a dedication_n of_o ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o his_o service_n and_o do_v this_o in_o a_o holy_a duty_n institute_v by_o god_n for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v by_o the_o appoint_a mean_n and_o the_o use_n of_o institute_v duty_n be_v no_o fruitless_a labour_n for_o god_n will_v not_o set_v we_o a_o work_n in_o a_o duty_n that_o shall_v yield_v no_o profit_n and_o benefit_n to_o we_o 6._o providence_n be_v sanctify_v to_o this_o use_n as_o help_n and_o occasion_n of_o subdue_a sin_n as_o affliction_n which_o do_v remove_v the_o occasion_n and_o subtract_v the_o fuel_n of_o sin_n and_o awaken_v seriousness_n for_o the_o future_a isa._n 27.9_o by_o this_o therefore_o shall_v the_o iniquity_n of_o jacob_n be_v purge_v and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o fruit_n to_o take_v away_o his_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 12.7_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n through_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o revelation_n there_o be_v give_v to_o i_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v i_o leave_v i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n the_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v give_v to_o mortify_v his_o pride_n by_o these_o kind_n of_o dispensation_n the_o spirit_n work_v serious_a humiliation_n and_o brokenness_n of_o hearâ_n make_v sin_n odious_a to_o we_o these_o be_v order_v with_o exact_a wisdom_n and_o faithfulness_n psal._n 119.75_o o_o lord_n i_o know_v that_o thy_o judgement_n be_v right_a and_o that_o thou_o in_o faithfulness_n have_v afflict_v i_o and_o they_o be_v accompany_v by_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o god_n be_v say_v to_o teach_v we_o out_o of_o his_o law_n when_o he_o chastise_v we_o psal._n 94.12_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o chastene_v o_o lord_n and_o teach_v he_o out_o of_o thy_o law_n job_n 36.10_o he_o open_v also_o their_o ear_n to_o discipline_n and_o command_v that_o they_o return_v from_o iniquity_n the_o rod_n be_v make_v effectual_a by_o the_o spirit_n motion_n object_n some_o have_v frequent_o resolve_v to_o forsake_v their_o sin_n but_o their_o resolution_n have_v come_v to_o nothing_o they_o have_v strive_v against_o it_o but_o as_o a_o great_a stone_n that_o be_v roll_v up_o hill_n it_o have_v return_v upon_o they_o with_o the_o more_o violence_n or_o as_o a_o man_n row_v against_o the_o stream_n the_o tide_n have_v be_v strong_a against_o they_o and_o they_o have_v be_v force_v the_o more_o back_o yea_o they_o have_v pray_v against_o sin_n yet_o find_v no_o success_n and_o therefore_o think_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o try_v any_o
people_n and_o exclude_v the_o profane_a and_o unclean_a the_o holy_a covenant_n must_v have_v a_o holy_a people_n suitable_a to_o it_o or_o else_o it_o speak_v no_o good_a to_o they_o if_o you_o be_v not_o holy_a you_o have_v no_o part_n in_o christ_n nor_o interest_n in_o his_o covenant_n act_v 20.32_o and_o now_o brethren_n i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v you_o up_o and_o to_o give_v you_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v act_n 26.18_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o i_o well_o you_o see_v the_o whole_a scope_n and_o great_a drift_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v to_o promote_v holiness_n 2._o it_o remain_v to_o vindicate_v those_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o occasion_v these_o imagination_n 1._o god_n freeness_n and_o readiness_n to_o pardon_v the_o law_n threaten_v punishment_n but_o grace_n offer_v pardon_n and_o impunity_n therefore_o man_n let_v loose_v the_o reins_o they_o think_v mercy_n will_v pardon_v all_o and_o discharge_v all_o but_o this_o be_v a_o wretched_a abuse_n 1._o though_o pardon_n be_v offer_v to_o penitent_a sinner_n yet_o it_o be_v on_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v forsake_v their_o sin_n and_o timely_a return_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n psal._n 130.4_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v that_o they_o may_v not_o stand_v aloof_o from_o god_n as_o a_o condemn_a god_n but_o return_v to_o his_o fear_n and_o service_n it_o be_v offer_v to_o prevent_v despair_n not_o to_o encourage_v we_o in_o sin_n so_o that_o you_o quite_o pervert_v the_o end_n of_o the_o offer_n 2._o this_o pardon_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o penitent_a the_o offer_n be_v make_v to_o all_o but_o none_o have_v a_o actual_a right_n to_o it_o till_o they_o repent_v isa._n 55.7_o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v and_o prov._n 28.13_o he_o that_o cover_v his_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v but_o whoso_o confess_v and_o forsake_v they_o shall_v find_v mercy_n all_o sinner_n be_v to_o be_v tell_v that_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o pardon_v but_o all_o sinner_n be_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v for_o this_o be_v a_o act_n that_o belong_v to_o god_n as_o a_o governor_n and_o judge_n some_o thing_n god_n do_v as_o a_o free_a lord_n and_o there_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n rom._n 9.16_o other_o thing_n god_n do_v as_o a_o righteous_a judge_n and_o governor_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o commerce_n between_o he_o and_o his_o creature_n there_o it_o be_v so_o run_v that_o you_o may_v obtain_v 1_o cor._n 9.24_o to_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v a_o act_n of_o judicature_n dispense_v upon_o certain_a term_n gracious_a and_o free_a they_o be_v indeed_o but_o term_n and_o condition_n they_o be_v still_o without_o which_o we_o have_v no_o right_a to_o pardon_v or_o be_v not_o qualify_v to_o receive_v it_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o benefit_n but_o a_o benefit_n dispense_v on_o certain_a term_n such_o as_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n be_v please_v to_o prescribe_v 3._o they_o be_v express_o exclude_v that_o secure_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n psal._n 68.21_o but_o he_o will_v wound_v the_o head_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o hairy_a scalp_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o go_v on_o still_o in_o his_o trespass_n that_o exceptive_a particle_n but_o relate_v too_o what_o be_v say_v of_o god_n before_o now_o twice_o before_o god_n be_v call_v a_o god_n of_o salvation_n vers_fw-la 19_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n who_o daily_o load_v we_o with_o benefit_n even_o the_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n selah_n and_o vers_fw-la 20._o he_o that_o be_v our_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o salvation_n but_o he_o will_v wound_v etc._n etc._n a_o man_n that_o go_v on_o still_o in_o his_o sin_n be_v reckon_v a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n whatever_o he_o be_v by_o outward_a profession_n and_o as_o a_o enemy_n he_o shall_v be_v deal_v with_o the_o god_n of_o salvation_n or_o the_o merciful_a saviour_n will_v not_o save_v he_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o lenity_n and_o goodness_n which_o he_o show_v to_o they_o that_o be_v sincere_a the_o god_n of_o salvation_n will_v strike_v home_o upon_o their_o hairy_a scalp_n that_o be_v utter_o destroy_v they_o therefore_o when_o man_n go_v on_o in_o a_o state_n of_o impenitency_n either_o ignorant_o or_o against_o conviction_n of_o conscience_n upon_o a_o presumption_n that_o god_n mercy_n shall_v bear_v they_o out_o they_o make_v the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n their_o enemy_n his_o justice_n be_v against_o you_o and_o his_o mercy_n will_v not_o help_v you_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o gospel_n you_o be_v exclude_v from_o pardon_n till_o you_o break_v off_o your_o sin_n by_o repentance_n and_o the_o more_o sin_n you_o commit_v the_o further_a off_o you_o be_v from_o salvation_n every_o sin_n be_v a_o step_n further_o psal._n 119.155_o salvation_n be_v far_o from_o the_o wicked_a for_o they_o seek_v not_o thy_o statute_n à _fw-la pari_fw-la salvation_n be_v near_o to_o the_o righteous_a rom._n 13.11_o now_o be_v your_o salvation_n near_o than_o when_o you_o first_o believe_v every_o man_n every_o day_n be_v a_o step_n near_o to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n the_o second_o doctrine_n abuse_v be_v exemption_n from_o the_o rigour_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n therefore_o man_n take_v a_o liberty_n to_o sin_n they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o we_o must_v distinguish_v how_o we_o be_v and_o how_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n 1._o we_o be_v still_o under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o obedience_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 9.21_o not_o be_v without_o law_n to_o god_n but_o under_o the_o law_n to_o christ._n the_o apostle_n still_o rule_v his_o action_n by_o law_n both_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o christian_a charity_n to_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n without_o law_n be_v either_o to_o make_v we_o god_n or_o devil_n if_o you_o plead_v it_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la of_o right_a it_o be_v to_o make_v the_o creature_n a_o god_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o create_a thing_n can_v be_v without_o law_n that_o be_v to_o make_v it_o supreme_a and_o independent_a as_o if_o its_o own_o will_n be_v its_o rule_n without_o liableness_n to_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n by_o another_o saul_n proclaim_v 1_o sam._n 17.25_o that_o whosoever_o will_v encounter_v the_o philistine_n his_o house_n shall_v be_v free_a in_o israel_n but_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a to_o free_v the_o creature_n from_o subjection_n to_o god_n as_o it_o be_v from_o dependence_n upon_o he_o if_o you_o plead_v it_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la this_o be_v to_o make_v we_o devil_n to_o live_v in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o god_n and_o rebellion_n against_o he_o or_o exempt_v we_o from_o his_o authority_n psal._n 12.4_o who_o have_v say_v with_o our_o tongue_n will_v we_o prevail_v our_o lip_n be_v our_o own_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o thus_o every_o creature_n must_v be_v under_o a_o law_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o good_a sense_n in_o which_o we_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o here_o in_o the_o text_n and_o gal._n 5.18_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v not_o under_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o it_o speak_v of_o rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v therefore_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n or_o the_o irritate_v power_n of_o it_o speak_v of_o rom._n 7.5_o while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o motion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n do_v work_v in_o our_o member_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n namely_o as_o it_o do_v rigid_o exact_a duty_n from_o we_o and_o give_v no_o strength_n to_o perform_v it_o well_o then_o we_o many_o from_o hence_o see_v what_o liberty_n we_o have_v by_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a liberty_n a_o holy_a and_o bless_a liberty_n and_o a_o wicked_a and_o carnal_a liberty_n first_o the_o holy_a liberty_n be_v to_o be_v free_v
up_o there_o can_v be_v no_o water_n in_o the_o stream_n 4._o it_o give_v we_o great_a certainty_n of_o the_o religion_n we_o profess_v when_o we_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o our_o heart_n 1_o joh._n 5.10_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o he_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o what_o he_o have_v hear_v he_o have_v feel_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n incline_v he_o to_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o subdue_a his_o carnal_a affection_n he_o have_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n and_o you_o can_v persuade_v a_o man_n against_o his_o own_o sense_n therefore_o when_o man_n have_v taste_v and_o try_v and_o find_v the_o admirable_a effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o their_o heart_n they_o will_v know_v that_o which_o bare_a speculation_n can_v never_o discover_v to_o they_o in_o order_n to_o love_n certainty_n and_o close_a adherence_n they_o find_v all_o make_v good_a and_o accomplish_v to_o they_o they_o find_v the_o truth_n do_v make_v they_o free_a heal_v their_o soul_n and_o sanctify_v their_o nature_n appease_v their_o anguish_n offer_v they_o help_v in_o temptation_n relieve_v their_o distress_n bind_v up_o their_o break_a heart_n etc._n etc._n 5._o then_o the_o truth_n have_v a_o power_n upon_o we_o when_o it_o be_v put_v into_o their_o mind_n and_o heart_n they_o have_v a_o inward_a engraft_a principle_n jam._n 1.21_o receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o engraft_a word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n they_o find_v not_o only_a truth_n in_o the_o word_n but_o life_n and_o obey_v god_n not_o only_o as_o bind_v to_o obey_v but_o as_o incline_v to_o obey_v there_o need_v no_o great_a enforce_v 1_o thess._n 4.9_o you_o yourselves_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o love_v one_o another_o and_o prov._n 2.10_o wisdom_n enter_v into_o thy_o heart_n it_o become_v another_o nature_n to_o we_o if_o it_o enter_v upon_o the_o mind_n only_o it_o beget_v but_o a_o lazy_a and_o faint_a inclination_n 6._o it_o beget_v a_o holy_a conversation_n for_o those_o who_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n stamp_v upon_o their_o heart_n and_o mind_n will_v show_v it_o in_o their_o action_n so_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o cor._n 3.3_o you_o be_v manifest_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n believer_n be_v christ_n epistle_n by_o which_o he_o do_v recommend_v himself_o and_o his_o doctrine_n to_o all_o man_n when_o they_o see_v what_o excellent_a spirit_n his_o religion_n breed_v so_o phil._n 2.15_o 16._o that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a and_o harmless_a the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o rebuke_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a nation_n among_o who_o you_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n 2._o i_o observe_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o imprint_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o their_o heart_n be_v obedience_n for_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n you_o have_v obey_v all_o that_o knowledge_n we_o have_v must_v still_o be_v direct_v to_o practice_n deut._n 4.6_o keep_v therefore_o and_o do_v they_o for_o this_o be_v your_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n otherwise_o we_o do_v little_o more_o than_o learn_v these_o truth_n by_o rote_n or_o at_o best_a to_o fashion_v our_o notion_n of_o religion_n that_o we_o may_v make_v they_o hang_v together_o 1._o we_o be_v bid_v to_o inquire_v after_o the_o way_n of_o god_n not_o to_o satisfy_v curiosity_n but_o to_o walk_v therein_o jer._n 6.16_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n stand_v you_o in_o the_o way_n and_o see_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n but_o they_o say_v we_o will_v not_o walk_v therein_o their_o disobedience_n be_v not_o so_o much_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o against_o the_o practice_n thereof_o man_n be_v not_o against_o truth_n so_o much_o in_o their_o mind_n as_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o will_v not_o do_v what_o they_o know_v 2._o the_o comfort_n and_o sweetness_n be_v in_o keep_v and_o obey_v psal._n 19.11_o in_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n there_o be_v great_a reward_n not_o only_o hereafter_o but_o now_o there_o be_v a_o sweetness_n in_o know_v for_o all_o truth_n especial_o heavenly_a truth_n be_v a_o oblectation_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o there_o be_v more_o in_o keep_v and_o obey_v because_o practice_n and_o obedience_n give_v a_o more_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o a_o taste_n be_v more_o than_o a_o sight_n and_o by_o a_o serious_a obedienceâhe_a taste_n of_o these_o bless_a truth_n be_v keep_v upon_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v but_o a_o flush_a of_o joy_n that_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o contemplation_n the_o durable_a solid_a joy_n be_v by_o practice_n and_o obedience_n beside_o that_o god_n reward_v act_n of_o obedience_n more_o than_o act_n of_o contemplation_n with_o comfort_n and_o peace_n for_o contemplation_n be_v a_o imperfect_a operation_n of_o man_n unless_o the_o effect_n succee_v yea_o we_o be_v not_o capable_a to_o receive_v this_o comfort_n for_o knowledge_n do_v not_o prove_v the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o heart_n so_o much_o as_o obedience_n therefore_o it_o be_v practice_n that_o have_v the_o blessing_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o it_o 3._o where_o man_n receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n rather_o in_o the_o light_n than_o in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o they_o do_v but_o increase_v their_o punishment_n luke_n 12.47_o that_o servant_n that_o know_v his_o master_n will_v and_o prepare_v not_o himself_o neither_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n all_o the_o privilege_n of_o their_o exact_a knowledge_n shall_v be_v but_o a_o hot_a hell_n 3._o i_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v obedience_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o contexture_n of_o the_o word_n or_o the_o imprint_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v first_o upon_o our_o heart_n and_o then_o upon_o our_o life_n isa._n 51.7_o the_o people_n in_o who_o heart_n be_v my_o law_n so_o deut._n 6.6_o these_o word_n that_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v in_o thy_o heart_n for_o by_o the_o love_n of_o it_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o this_o holy_a law_n so_o prov._n 4.4_o let_v thy_o heart_n retain_v my_o word_n prov._n 22.22_o lay_v up_o my_o word_n in_o thy_o heart_n there_o be_v the_o proper_a repository_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o can_v work_v any_o good_a effect_n upon_o we_o till_o we_o get_v it_o there_o there_o be_v its_o proper_a seat_n thence_o its_o influence_n i_o shall_v urge_v but_o two_o argument_n first_o it_o be_v terminus_n actionum_fw-la ad_fw-la intra_fw-la it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o those_o action_n that_o come_v inward_a the_o heart_n be_v that_o which_o god_n look_v after_o prov._n 23.26_o my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n he_o command_v the_o ear_n but_o still_o his_o command_n reach_v the_o heart_n it_o be_v the_o heart_n wherein_o christ_n dwell_v eph._n 3.17_o not_o in_o the_o ear_n tongue_n or_o brain_n till_o he_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o heart_n all_o be_v as_o nothing_o the_o body_n of_o believer_n be_v temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o still_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o heart_n or_o soul_n nothing_o be_v prize_v by_o god_n but_o what_o come_v thence_o man_n care_v not_o for_o obsequious_a compliance_n without_o the_o heart_n 2_o king_n 10.15_o be_v thy_o heart_n right_a as_o my_o heart_n be_v with_o thy_o heart_n some_o content_n themselves_o with_o a_o bare_a profession_n of_o religion_n or_o some_o superficial_a practice_n but_o all_o be_v nothing_o to_o god_n though_o thou_o pray_v with_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi pay_v thy_o vow_n with_o the_o harlot_n prov._n 7._o kiss_v christ_n with_o judas_n offer_v sacrifice_n with_o cain_n fast_o with_o jesabel_n sell_v thy_o inheritance_n for_o a_o public_a good_a as_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n yet_o all_o be_v nothing_o without_o the_o heart_n judas_n be_v a_o disciple_n yet_o satan_n enter_v into_o his_o heart_n luke_n 22.2_o ananias_n join_v himself_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o satan_n fill_v his_o heart_n to_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 5.3_o simon_n magus_n be_v baptize_v but_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a with_o god_n act_v 8.22_o the_o great_a defect_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n second_o it_o be_v fons_n actionum_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la the_o wellspring_n of_o all_o those_o action_n which_o look_v outward_a as_o prov._n 4.23_o keep_v thy_o
then_o for_o the_o pain_n it_o be_v set_v âorth_o by_o the_o worm_n and_o fire_n mark_v 9.48_o where_o the_o worm_n never_o die_v and_o the_o fire_n be_v never_o quench_v alas_o for_o momentany_a pleasure_n we_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o eternal_a pain_n 2._o it_o be_v just_a they_o sin_n against_o a_o infinite_a god_n refuse_v eternal_a blessedness_n have_v past_o their_o trial_n when_o they_o be_v upon_o their_o choice_n if_o they_o have_v live_v long_o they_o have_v continue_v in_o their_o impenitency_n now_o they_o be_v in_o their_o final_a estate_n in_o termino_fw-la when_o no_o change_n of_o mind_n can_v be_v think_v to_o proceed_v from_o grace_n 3._o it_o be_v certain_a both_o by_o god_n commination_n gen._n 2.17_o in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n it_o be_v sin_n wage_n rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o conscience_n be_v in_o dread_n of_o it_o rom._n 1.32_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n use_v often_o think_v of_o the_o end_n man_n will_v be_v much_o more_o wise_a if_o they_o will_v more_o serious_o think_v of_o the_o end_n of_o thing_n for_o the_o present_a a_o sinner_n may_v bear_v it_o out_o confident_o and_o with_o some_o degree_n of_o pleasure_n but_o what_o will_v the_o end_n be_v that_o quite_o spoil_v sin_n market_n prov._n 1.17_o in_o vain_a the_o net_n be_v spread_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o bird_n the_o silly_a creature_n will_v not_o run_v into_o the_o destructive_a snare_n if_o he_o do_v see_v it_o but_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o two_o fault_n either_o we_o believe_v it_o not_o or_o we_o consider_v it_o not_o first_o we_o believe_v it_o not_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n 2_o thess._n 3.2_o few_o have_v it_o and_o the_o best_a have_v too_o little_a of_o it_o will_v they_o live_v such_o a_o careless_a life_n if_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o all_o will_v end_v in_o hell-torment_n no_o they_o will_v think_v they_o can_v not_o soon_o enough_o get_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n they_o will_v flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v mat._n 3.7_o they_o will_v fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o they_o but_o alas_o the_o other_o world_n seem_v little_o better_o than_o a_o fable_n to_o most_o man_n second_o they_o consider_v it_o not_o prov._n 9.18_o he_o know_v not_o that_o the_o dead_a be_v there_o and_o that_o her_o guest_n be_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o hell_n it_o be_v render_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o fool_n count_v steal_v water_n sweet_a and_o bread_n eat_v in_o secret_a pleasant_a these_o carnal_a delight_n be_v take_v by_o stealth_n neither_o allow_v by_o god_n nor_o approve_v by_o sound_a reason_n how_o come_v man_n to_o be_v thus_o infatuate_v they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o these_o pleasure_n be_v salt_v with_o a_o curse_n and_o that_o after_o all_o their_o free_a and_o licentious_a life_n they_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o hell_n to_o conclude_v the_o whole_a since_o there_o be_v no_o profit_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o they_o will_v certain_o bring_v shame_n and_o eternal_a destruction_n shame_n for_o the_o present_a and_o confusion_n of_o face_n for_o evermore_o let_v all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n serious_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n 1._o that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o thankful_a for_o their_o deliverance_n by_o christ._n pliny_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o wood_n though_o of_o a_o unpleasant_a smell_n that_o recover_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o sense_n again_o so_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v gospel_n glut_v it_o be_v good_a to_o review_v the_o evil_a of_o the_o carnal_a estate_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o give_v thanks_o for_o our_o recovery_n 2._o that_o we_o may_v walk_v more_o humble_o and_o watchful_o you_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o run_v into_o your_o past_a sin_n that_o you_o shall_v never_o remember_v they_o without_o shame_n and_o self-loathing_a and_o consider_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n we_o shall_v meddle_v with_o this_o forbid_a fruit_n no_o more_o sermon_n xxii_o rome_n vi_o 22_o but_o now_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o become_v servant_n to_o god_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n the_o apostle_n have_v show_v how_o miserable_a their_o estate_n past_o be_v when_o they_o serve_v sin_n he_o show_v now_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o opposite_a state_n into_o which_o grace_n have_v translate_v they_o but_o now_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o become_v servant_n to_o god_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n in_o which_o word_n observe_v 1._o the_o change_n wrought_v in_o they_o 2._o the_o effect_n of_o it_o 1._o their_o change_n of_o state_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o 1._o partly_o from_o the_o term_n from_o what_o to_o what_o they_o be_v turn_v from_o sin_n to_o god_n observe_v he_o have_v call_v they_o before_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n now_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o serve_v god_n be_v hearty_o to_o obey_v his_o will_n which_o be_v call_v the_o service_n of_o righteousness_n because_o of_o the_o equity_n of_o his_o command_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o obligation_n upon_o we_o it_o be_v right_a and_o equal_a it_o be_v a_o due_a debt_n so_o that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o of_o righteousness_n be_v all_o one_o 2._o the_o power_n by_o which_o it_o be_v accomplish_v which_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o passive_a form_n of_o speech_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d before_o it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vers_fw-la 20._o when_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n you_o be_v free_a from_o righteousness_n now_o it_o be_v make_v servant_n and_o make_v free_a we_o be_v prone_a enough_o to_o sin_v of_o ourselves_o and_o ready_a enough_o to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a but_o god_n by_o his_o effectual_a work_n make_v we_o to_o be_v that_o by_o grace_n which_o by_o nature_n we_o can_v never_o be_v we_o be_v bear_v servant_n of_o sin_n but_o make_v servant_n of_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n 2._o the_o effect_n of_o this_o change_n which_o be_v either_o holiness_n or_o happiness_n the_o one_o in_o this_o life_n the_o other_o in_o the_o next_o first_o holiness_n in_o this_o life_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n the_o apostle_n discourse_n lead_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o fruit_n by_o holiness_n but_o he_o say_v you_o have_v your_o fruit_n to_o holiness_n for_o he_o be_v compare_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n now_o in_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v have_v but_o shame_n and_o death_n those_o be_v his_o argument_n there_o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a for_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v death_n now_o he_o only_o say_v you_o have_v your_o fruit_n to_o holiness_n in_o opposition_n to_o shame_n which_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o sin_n and_o in_o opposition_n to_o death_n he_o say_v and_o the_o end_n eternal_a life_n why_o do_v he_o thus_o speak_v answ._n 1._o holiness_n be_v a_o reward_n to_o itself_o it_o be_v its_o own_o fruit_n if_o a_o man_n do_v attain_v to_o purity_n of_o soul_n it_o be_v enough_o honour_n and_o joy_n do_v accompany_v it_o as_o shame_n do_v sin_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o holiness_n increase_v for_o the_o more_o we_o serve_v god_n the_o more_o holy_a shall_v we_o be_v every_o good_a work_n increase_v our_o holiness_n or_o our_o fitness_n and_o ability_n for_o obedience_n to_o god_n so_o that_o in_o effect_n this_o be_v the_o argument_n this_o good_a you_o reap_v by_o your_o subjection_n to_o god_n that_o you_o be_v in_o this_o world_n sanctify_v and_o fit_v to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n second_o happiness_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n that_o be_v the_o final_a issue_n for_o the_o holy_a life_n be_v a_o beginning_n and_o pledge_n of_o that_o life_n which_o be_v immortal_a and_o glorious_a doctrine_n that_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v well_o consider_v the_o only_a amiable_a life_n be_v that_o which_o be_v spend_v in_o god_n service_n i_o word_n the_o doctrine_n thus_o 1._o because_o the_o two_o life_n be_v compare_v the_o life_n spend_v in_o vanity_n and_o sin_n and_o the_o life_n spend_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n therefore_o i_o say_v when_o all_o thing_n be_v well_o consider_v 2._o because_o those_o who_o be_v before_o call_v servant_n of_o righteousness_n be_v now_o call_v servant_n of_o god_n therefore_o i_o say_v
his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a and_o also_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v their_o usual_a practice_n and_o that_o which_o they_o be_v verse_v in_o prov._n 10.29_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v strength_n to_o the_o upright_a other_o with_o much_o ado_n bring_v their_o heart_n to_o do_v a_o little_a good_a but_o the_o more_o we_o walk_v in_o god_n way_n the_o more_o we_o may_v one_o part_n of_o godliness_n help_v another_o and_o the_o more_o we_o obey_v god_n the_o more_o we_o be_v fit_v to_o obey_v he_o as_o in_o a_o watch_n there_o be_v many_o wheel_n and_o the_o one_o do_v protrude_v and_o thrust_v forward_o another_o the_o motion_n can_v not_o be_v so_o constant_a and_o orderly_a if_o there_o be_v few_o wheel_n in_o it_o so_o there_o be_v many_o duty_n imply_v in_o holiness_n and_o one_o make_v another_o easy_a and_o one_o duty_n put_v forward_o another_o as_o hear_v fit_v we_o for_o prayer_n and_o prayer_n for_o practice_n and_o frequent_a and_o continual_a practice_n make_v the_o whole_a work_n go_v off_o the_o more_o roundly_o or_o as_o in_o the_o body_n labour_n beget_v a_o appetite_n and_o when_o we_o have_v a_o appetite_n food_n be_v more_o pleasant_a and_o that_o help_v digestion_n and_o that_o strengthen_v we_o to_o labour_v again_o so_o the_o more_o we_o exercise_v ourselves_o to_o godliness_n one_o part_n and_o degree_n fit_v for_o another_o whereas_o christian_a duty_n be_v difficult_a and_o tedious_a when_o man_n deal_v superficial_o with_o god_n because_o the_o difficulty_n ever_o continue_v the_o work_n be_v not_o thorough_o mind_v partly_o also_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o the_o more_o holiness_n prevail_v the_o more_o the_o rebel_a principle_n be_v curb_v and_o make_v least_o opposition_n and_o be_v more_o weak_a and_o ineffectual_a to_o tempt_v and_o draw_v we_o from_o god_n gal._n 5.16_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o last_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o you_o be_v sincere_a and_o true_a to_o god_n interest_n and_o cherish_v the_o better_a part_n and_o follow_v the_o motion_n and_o direction_n of_o it_o the_o flesh_n will_v languish_v and_o die_v away_o by_o degree_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o four_o reason_n god_n blessing_n go_v along_o with_o our_o sincere_a resolution_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n for_o as_o he_o punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n so_o he_o delight_v to_o reward_v grace_n with_o grace_n and_o to_o crown_v his_o own_o work_n isa._n 58.13_o 14._o if_o thou_o turn_v away_o thy_o foot_n from_o the_o sabbath_n from_o do_v thy_o pleasure_n on_o my_o holy_a day_n and_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n the_o holy_a of_o the_o lord_n honourable_a and_o shall_v honour_v he_o not_o do_v thy_o own_o way_n nor_o find_v thy_o own_o pleasure_n nor_o speak_v thy_o own_o word_n then_o shall_v thou_o delight_v thyself_o in_o the_o lord_n psal._n 27.14_o wait_n on_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o he_o shall_v strengthen_v thy_o heart_n wait_v i_o say_v on_o the_o lord_n the_o way_n to_o pray_v be_v to_o pray_v to_o delight_v yourselves_o in_o god_n be_v to_o delight_v in_o he_o pluck_v up_o your_o spirit_n take_v courage_n and_o god_n will_v give_v you_o courage_n for_o every_o holy_a action_n and_o reward_v it_o with_o a_o new_a supply_n of_o grace_n whereby_o strength_n be_v renew_v and_o the_o duty_n sincere_o perform_v bring_v its_o grace_n and_o hope_v along_o with_o it_o well_o a_o life_n spend_v in_o holiness_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o pleasant_a life_n because_o the_o more_o we_o mind_v it_o and_o set_v about_o it_o still_o the_o work_n be_v more_o easy_a it_o be_v the_o partial_a superficial_a obedience_n that_o be_v difficult_a and_o the_o hard_a heart_n that_o make_v our_o work_n hard_o for_o when_o man_n be_v bias_v with_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o be_v not_o easy_o nor_o without_o much_o ado_n persuade_v to_o set_v about_o religion_n in_o good_a earnest_n they_o be_v only_o acquaint_v with_o the_o toil_n but_o never_o with_o the_o comfort_n conscience_n be_v still_o urge_v they_o to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o do_v 7._o those_o that_o have_v their_o fruit_n to_o holiness_n all_o their_o mercy_n and_o comfort_n be_v more_o sweet_a because_o they_o have_v they_o from_o god_n love_n and_o they_o use_v they_o for_o his_o glory_n 1._o they_o have_v their_o worldly_a blessing_n from_o god_n love_n a_o covenant-right_a be_v sure_o much_o sweet_a than_o a_o bare_a providential_a right_o 1_o cor._n 3.22_o 23._o all_o thing_n be_v you_o for_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n that_o be_v a_o covenant-right_a when_o we_o have_v these_o thing_n not_o only_o by_o the_o fair_a leave_n and_o allowance_n of_o his_o providence_n but_o as_o fruit_n of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n in_o christ._n we_o find_v most_o sweetness_n in_o the_o creature_n when_o our_o person_n and_o way_n be_v please_v to_o god_n god_n accept_v thy_o work_n eccles._n 9.7_o alas_o other_o who_o be_v not_o reconcile_v to_o god_n have_v their_o portion_n sour_v by_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n god_n may_v give_v they_o a_o liberal_a share_n of_o these_o outward_a thing_n but_o this_o be_v all_o they_o must_v look_v for_o no_o more_o it_o be_v say_v prov._n 10.22_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v rich_a and_o he_o add_v no_o sorrow_n with_o it_o there_o be_v a_o common_a blessing_n which_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o the_o carnal_a and_o there_o be_v a_o special_a blessing_n which_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o the_o holy_a wicked_a man_n do_v not_o acquire_v wealth_n without_o god_n common_a blessing_n the_o wealth_n itself_o and_o the_o comfortable_a use_n of_o it_o they_o have_v it_o from_o he_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v call_v food_n and_o gladness_n but_o these_o word_n be_v much_o more_o true_a of_o the_o spiritual_a blessing_n when_o a_o estate_n be_v sanctify_v than_o we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o natural_a comfort_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o a_o spiritual_a use_n of_o it_o a_o comfortable_a supply_n of_o outward_a thing_n and_o a_o peaceable_a conscience_n which_o be_v more_o than_o natural_a refresh_n alas_o unless_o we_o be_v upon_o good_a term_n with_o god_n all_o our_o rejoice_n be_v but_o as_o steal_a water_n and_o bread_n eat_v in_o secret_a 1._o as_o they_o use_v they_o for_o his_o glory_n when_o they_o take_v more_o occasion_n to_o do_v good_a that_o be_v the_o sweet_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n when_o we_o use_v they_o with_o thankfulness_n charity_n and_o purity_n with_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n 1_o tim._n 4.4_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o to_o be_v refuse_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n that_o be_v with_o a_o due_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n who_o invisible_a hand_n reach_v out_o these_o supply_n to_o we_o we_o must_v use_v they_o as_o a_o glass_n wherein_o to_o see_v our_o creator_n goodness_n and_o glory_n and_o sure_o this_o religious_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v more_o sweet_a than_o the_o natural_a use_n with_o charity_n with_o respect_n to_o our_o neighbour_n minister_a to_o other_o that_o want_v necessary_n nehem._n 8.10_o go_v your_o way_n eat_v the_o fat_a and_o drink_v the_o sweet_a and_o send_v portion_n unto_o they_o for_o who_o nothing_o be_v prepare_v man_n be_v not_o lord_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o a_o steward_n for_o we_o have_v not_o the_o right_n of_o a_o lord_n but_o the_o right_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o must_v give_v a_o account_n luke_n 16.2_o we_o do_v not_o receive_v these_o thing_n to_o satisfy_v our_o fleshly_a mind_n but_o to_o do_v good_a with_o they_o and_o the_o pleasure_n be_v not_o in_o the_o possession_n but_o the_o use_n luke_n 16.9_o make_v to_o yourselves_o friend_n of_o the_o mammon_n of_o unrighteousness_n that_o when_o you_o fail_v they_o may_v receive_v you_o into_o everlasting_a habitation_n it_o be_v more_o godlike_a act_v 20.35_o it_o be_v more_o bless_a to_o give_v than_o to_o receive_v sobriety_n respect_v ourselves_o our_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o a_o caution_n luke_n 21.34_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n your_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o care_n of_o this_o life_n now_o temperance_n be_v much_o sweet_a than_o excess_n as_o be_v more_o healthy_a and_o refresh_a to_o nature_n whereas_o excess_n oppress_v it_o upon_o the_o whole_a the_o holy_a man_n comfort_n be_v sweet_a than_o other_o man_n he_o have_v they_o from_o god_n reconcile_v and_o use_v they_o for_o his_o glâry_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o you_o that_o to_o have_v our_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n be_v the_o great_a pleasure_n the_o very_a do_v it_o be_v pleasant_a and_o god_n ow_v they_o pardon_v their_o sin_n and_o assure_v they_o of_o his_o love_n and_o
conscience_n speak_v peace_n to_o they_o so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o inward_a trouble_n to_o damp_n their_o joy_n and_o their_o end_n be_v eternal_a life_n for_o the_o present_a they_o have_v some_o access_n to_o god_n their_o work_n be_v more_o easy_a and_o their_o comfort_n be_v more_o sweet_a 2._o let_v i_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o honour_n that_o do_v accompany_v a_o holy_a life_n it_o will_v never_o be_v matter_n of_o shame_n to_o we_o as_o sin_n be_v to_o all_o that_o practise_v it_o first_o or_o last_o 1._o because_o holiness_n be_v the_o very_a image_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n or_o that_o work_n by_o which_o he_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n to_o the_o world_n if_o god_n be_v excellent_a it_o can_v be_v no_o disgrace_n or_o dishonour_n to_o we_o to_o be_v like_o god_n and_o nothing_o on_o this_o side_n heaven_n so_o like_o he_o as_o a_o holy_a soul_n this_o be_v the_o bless_a perfection_n in_o which_o we_o be_v create_v at_o first_o gen._n 1.26_o and_o god_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n after_o our_o likeness_n and_o when_o it_o be_v lose_v for_o this_o end_n be_v we_o redeem_v by_o christ_n who_o come_v to_o set_v up_o god_n image_n in_o our_o nature_n joh._n 1.14_o and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n that_o we_o may_v be_v renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n it_o be_v a_o image_n not_o make_v by_o painter_n or_o carver_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o certain_o that_o which_o be_v our_o primitive_a glory_n and_o excellency_n and_o be_v renew_v and_o repair_v with_o so_o much_o ado_n will_v never_o be_v matter_n of_o shame_n to_o we_o 2._o they_o which_o have_v their_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n have_v the_o best_a temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o soul_n of_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n they_o have_v a_o new_a and_o divine_a nature_n which_o incline_v they_o to_o the_o noble_a object_n and_o end_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o nothing_o below_o god_n can_v satisfy_v they_o their_o end_n be_v the_o glorify_v of_o god_n and_o the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o 2_o cor._n 4.18_o while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a alas_o what_o a_o poor_a drossy_a soul_n be_v a_o unsanctified_a soul_n they_o that_o drive_v no_o high_o a_o trade_n than_o provide_v for_o the_o flesh_n or_o accommodate_v a_o life_n which_o short_o must_v expire_v when_o these_o be_v seek_v after_o the_o world_n and_o scramble_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o delight_n thereof_o they_o be_v seek_v after_o heaven_n and_o adorn_v the_o soul_n while_o they_o be_v pamper_v the_o flesh._n sure_o they_o which_o contemn_v the_o world_n be_v more_o honourable_a than_o they_o which_o enjoy_v it_o and_o it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o please_v god_n that_o we_o may_v live_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n than_o to_o flatter_v man_n that_o we_o may_v rise_v in_o the_o world_n 3._o their_o way_n and_o course_n of_o life_n as_o well_o as_o their_o temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o heart_n be_v more_o noble_a for_o when_o other_o live_v according_a to_o the_o vain_a course_n of_o this_o corrupt_a world_n they_o live_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o high_a pattern_n of_o all_o perfection_n the_o one_o live_v to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n the_o other_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4.2_o that_o be_v no_o long_o shall_v live_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o one_o walk_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d eph._n 2.2_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n the_o other_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d gal._n 6.16_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n etc._n etc._n now_o which_o course_n be_v better_a let_v we_o refer_v this_o question_n to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o nature_n even_o though_o man_n be_v so_o much_o deprave_v by_o their_o slavery_n to_o their_o brutish_a lust_n that_o they_o may_v just_o be_v refuse_v as_o incompetent_a judge_n yet_o natural_a conscience_n in_o the_o worst_a do_v homage_n to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o the_o saint_n as_o herod_n fear_v john_n because_o he_o be_v a_o strict_a and_o just_a man_n mark_v 6.20_o and_o exod._n 11.3_o moses_n be_v great_a in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o pharaoh_n servant_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n his_o person_n and_o presence_n be_v awful_a to_o they_o nature_n have_v a_o secret_a sentiment_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o holiness_n those_o that_o regard_v not_o to_o practice_v it_o wonder_v at_o it_o 1_o pet._n 4.4_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n especial_o when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v then_o do_v they_o approve_v a_o sober_a godly_a life_n though_o they_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o embrace_v it_o before_o numb_a 23.10_o let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o let_v my_o last_o end_n be_v like_o he_o though_o they_o choose_v to_o live_v with_o the_o carnal_a yet_o they_o will_v die_v with_o the_o righteous_a such_o a_o approbation_n be_v conscience_n force_v to_o give_v first_o or_o last_o to_o a_o holy_a course_n of_o life_n 4._o that_o be_v honourable_a and_o glorious_a which_o be_v most_o esteem_v by_o god_n for_o he_o can_v best_o judge_v and_o the_o great_a sovereign_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o honour_n now_o holiness_n be_v most_o esteem_v by_o he_o which_o he_o have_v declare_v both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n first_o by_o word_n isa._n 43.4_o since_o thou_o be_v precious_a in_o my_o sight_n thou_o have_v be_v honourable_a god_n that_o be_v refresh_v in_o the_o review_n of_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v also_o delight_v in_o the_o work_n that_o belong_v to_o redemption_n yea_o more_o as_o these_o gift_n be_v more_o worthy_a and_o bring_v about_o with_o great_a expense_n and_o difficulty_n therefore_o he_o delight_v most_o in_o the_o holy_a and_o righteous_a any_o part_n of_o holiness_n be_v a_o ornament_n oâ_n great_a price_n in_o the_o fight_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3.4_o let_v your_o adorn_v be_v the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o corruptible_a even_o the_o ornament_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o of_o a_o quiet_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o great_a price_n second_o in_o deed_n as_o they_o be_v take_v into_o a_o nearness_n to_o himself_o and_o here_o enjoy_v his_o favour_n and_o fellowship_n and_o hereafter_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o now_o they_o have_v his_o favour_n and_o enjoy_v communion_n with_o he_o psal._n 11.7_o for_o the_o righteous_a god_n love_v righteousness_n his_o countenance_n do_v behold_v the_o upright_a hereafter_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o bless_a face_n mat._n 5.8_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n heb._n 12.14_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n they_o be_v capacitate_v for_o true_a happiness_n this_o be_v so_o certain_a a_o truth_n that_o all_o who_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n have_v the_o same_o disposition_n in_o they_o psal._n 15.4_o in_o who_o eye_n a_o vile_a person_n be_v contemn_v but_o he_o honour_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n they_o look_v not_o to_o the_o outward_a pomp_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o honour_n and_o respect_v godly_a man_n as_o be_v belove_v prize_a and_o set_v apart_o by_o god_n and_o as_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o these_o suit_n great_a and_o glorious_a thing_n which_o be_v infinite_o more_o worthy_a of_o our_o love_n than_o any_o thing_n below_o so_o again_o psal._n 16.3_o to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o excellent_a in_o who_o be_v all_o my_o delight_n when_o we_o think_v too_o high_o and_o pleas_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o too_o mean_o and_o contemptible_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o godly_a as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o better_a thing_n to_o be_v great_a in_o the_o
christ_n holy_a government_n say_v diodate_v they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o deadly_a tyranny_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n free_v from_o the_o yoke_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n which_o bring_v death_n and_o so_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n this_o i_o think_v to_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n 1_o doct._n that_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 2._o that_o the_o new_a covenant_n give_v liberty_n to_o all_o that_o be_v real_o under_o it_o from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o first_o point_n that_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o shall_v divide_v it_o and_o prove_v 1._o that_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v a_o law_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o law_n that_o the_o gospel_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n i_o shall_v evidence_n by_o these_o consideration_n 1._o that_o man_n be_v god_n creature_n be_v his_o subject_n and_o stand_v relate_v to_o he_o as_o his_o rightful_a governor_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o receive_v what_o law_n he_o be_v please_v to_o impose_v upon_o he_o isa._n 33.22_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o judge_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o lawgiver_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o king_n and_o he_o will_v save_v we_o and_o jam._n 4.21_o there_o be_v one_o law_n giver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v our_o subjection_n to_o god_n as_o our_o sovereign_n be_v build_v on_o our_o total_a and_o absolute_a dependence_n upon_o he_o both_o for_o our_o creation_n and_o preservation_n for_o we_o can_v neither_o make_v ourselves_o nor_o preserve_v ourselves_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o will_n of_o another_o who_o we_o be_v and_o who_o we_o shall_v serve_v 2._o man_n as_o a_o reasonable_a and_o free_a agent_n be_v bind_v voluntary_o to_o yield_v up_o himself_o in_o subjection_n to_o his_o proper_a lord_n all_o the_o creature_n be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o god_n and_o so_o in_o a_o sense_n be_v under_o a_o law_n for_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a course_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o which_o their_o nature_n and_o motion_n be_v limit_v and_o fix_v psal._n 119.91_o they_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n according_a to_o thy_o ordinance_n for_o they_o be_v all_o thy_o servant_n and_o psal._n 148.6_o he_o have_v establish_v they_o for_o ever_o and_o make_v a_o decree_n beyond_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o pass_v so_o prov._n 8.29_o he_o give_v to_o the_o sea_n his_o decree_n that_o the_o water_n shall_v not_o pass_v his_o commandment_n all_o creature_n be_v balance_v in_o a_o due_a proportion_n and_o guide_v in_o their_o tract_n and_o course_n by_o a_o unerring_a hand_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o law_n to_o they_o so_o man_n as_o a_o creature_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n providence_n as_o other_o creature_n be_v but_o as_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n he_o be_v capable_a of_o moral_a government_n and_o of_o a_o law_n proper_o so_o call_v for_o so_o he_o have_v a_o choice_n of_o his_o own_o a_o power_n of_o refuse_v evil_a and_o choose_v good_a other_o creature_n be_v rule_v by_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n god_n power_n and_o sovereignty_n but_o man_n who_o obedience_n depend_v upon_o choice_n be_v govern_v by_o law_n which_o may_v direct_v and_o oblige_v he_o to_o good_a and_o warn_v he_o and_o drive_v he_o from_o evil_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o hope_n and_o fear_n which_o be_v the_o great_a instrument_n of_o government_n by_o hope_n of_o reward_n and_o fear_n of_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o he_o not_o only_o out_o of_o his_o own_o interest_n but_o duty_n to_o his_o creator_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o be_v call_v for_o 2_o chron._n 30.8_o yield_v yourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o 2_o cor._n 8.5_o they_o first_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o rom._n 6.13_o yield_v yourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n 3._o man_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n need_v a_o law_n from_o god_n to_o constitute_v his_o duty_n and_o direct_v he_o in_o it_o for_o without_o his_o law_n the_o subject_n can_v know_v what_o be_v due_a to_o his_o sovereign_n nor_o can_v man_n understand_v what_o his_o duty_n be_v to_o his_o creator_n in_o innocency_n he_o give_v he_o a_o law_n write_v upon_o his_o heart_n for_o god_n make_v he_o holy_a and_o righteous_a eccles._n 7.29_o and_o he_o be_v to_o perform_v such_o action_n as_o become_v a_o holy_a and_o righteous_a creature_n his_o nature_n bind_v he_o and_o fit_v he_o to_o love_n god_n and_o his_o neighbour_n and_o himself_o in_o a_o regular_a and_o due_a subordination_n to_o god_n this_o law_n be_v sufficient_a to_o guide_v he_o while_o he_o stand_v in_o his_o integrity_n and_o to_o enable_v he_o to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o this_o law_n write_v upon_o his_o heart_n be_v both_o his_o rule_n and_o his_o principle_n but_o consider_v man_n in_o their_o fall_a estate_n sure_o they_o need_v a_o law_n and_o that_o god_n shall_v show_v they_o what_o be_v good_a and_o evil_n the_o gentile_n have_v some_o relic_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n rom._n 2.14_o 15._o and_o so_o much_o sense_n of_o their_o duty_n leave_v as_o leave_v they_o not_o only_o culpable_a for_o their_o neglect_n of_o it_o rom._n 1.20_o but_o they_o be_v all_o become_v guilty_a before_o god_n rom._n 3.19_o with_o his_o people_n he_o deal_v more_o favourable_o and_o gracious_o psalm_n 147.19_o 20._o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n and_o his_o statute_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n as_o for_o his_o judgement_n they_o have_v not_o know_v they_o alas_o in_o the_o weakness_n to_o which_o we_o be_v reduce_v after_o the_o fall_n how_o miserable_a shall_v we_o be_v and_o grope_v in_o the_o dark_a if_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o a_o law_n and_o show_v we_o what_o be_v good_a be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o relic_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o gentile_n the_o world_n will_v be_v but_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o a_o stage_n of_o wickedness_n and_o every_o one_o will_v do_v what_o be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o the_o interest_n of_o man_n cause_v they_o to_o make_v law_n for_o their_o own_o safety_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o sure_a and_o sufficient_a direction_n to_o guide_v they_o in_o their_o obedience_n to_o god_n without_o his_o word_n the_o law_n of_o man_n have_v no_o other_o end_n than_o the_o good_a of_o humane_a society_n and_o reach_v no_o further_a than_o the_o government_n of_o the_o outward_a conversation_n there_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o in_o they_o to_o guide_v we_o in_o our_o obey_n or_o enjoy_v god_n this_n god_n have_v do_v in_o his_o word_n to_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a and_o to_o we_o christian_n more_o full_o for_o we_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n eph._n 2.20_o namely_o as_o they_o have_v show_v we_o to_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n as_o our_o proper_a and_o rightful_a lord_n and_o to_o enjoy_v he_o as_o our_o proper_a happiness_n but_o to_o leave_v this_o general_a view_n of_o these_o thing_n 4._o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v both_o our_o rule_n and_o charter_n be_v the_o law_n which_o in_o christ_n name_n be_v give_v to_o the_o world_n that_o appear_v 1._o by_o the_o title_n or_o term_n wherein_o it_o be_v express_v as_o isa._n 2.3_o out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v forth_o the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o jerusalem_n so_o isa._n 42.4_o the_o isle_n shall_v wait_v for_o his_o law_n so_o isa._n 51.4_o a_o law_n shall_v proceed_v from_o i_o and_o i_o will_v make_v my_o judgement_n to_o rest_v for_o a_o light_n to_o the_o people_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 3.27_o and_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n gal._n 5.2_o so_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v that_o law_n which_o we_o shall_v abide_v by_o 2._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n show_v it_o for_o here_o be_v 1._o a_o governor_n or_o ruler_n the_o lord_n christ_n who_o have_v acquire_v a_o new_a dominion_n and_o empire_n over_o the_o world_n to_o save_v and_o to_o rule_v man_n upon_o his_o own_o term_n rom._n 14.9_o for_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n both_o die_v and_o and_o rose_n and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o dead_a and_o
man_n know_v not_o god_n nor_o christ_n nor_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o sottish_a people_n of_o no_o understanding_n isa._n 27.11_o and_o general_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n give_v a_o good_a understanding_n psal._n 111.10_o a_o blunt_a iron_n that_o be_v red_a hot_a will_v pierce_v further_o into_o a_o board_n than_o a_o sharp_a tool_n that_o be_v cold_a love_n to_o god_n inlivens_fw-la our_o notion_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o perfect_v they_o but_o then_o it_o be_v true_a that_o carnal_a man_n may_v be_v well_o stock_v with_o literal_a knowledge_n they_o have_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d rom._n 2.20_o a_o form_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n but_o they_o have_v not_o those_o pierce_a apprehension_n and_o heart-warming_a thought_n of_o danger_n duty_n and_o blessedness_n as_o the_o spiritual_a man_n have_v the_o lively_a light_n of_o the_o spirit_n leave_v a_o great_a power_n and_o impression_n upon_o the_o heart_n than_o this_o cold_a knowledge_n do_v or_o can_v do_v some_o carnal_a man_n may_v have_v more_o of_o the_o notion_n word_n form_n method_n than_o the_o unlearned_a saint_n have_v but_o they_o want_v the_o thing_n these_o be_v make_v for_o they_o may_v dress_v the_o meat_n as_o cook_n but_o the_o godly_a feed_n on_o it_o and_o digest_v it_o and_o be_v most_o capable_a saving_o to_o understand_v the_o thing_n concern_v the_o spiritual_a life_n 2._o the_o next_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v cogitation_n and_o so_o they_o be_v say_v to_o mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n who_o heart_n be_v continual_o haunt_v and_o exercise_v with_o carnal_a thought_n or_o thought_n about_o sensual_a worldly_a and_o earthly_a thing_n to_o make_v this_o evident_a let_v i_o tell_v you_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o thought_n express_v by_o three_o distinct_a word_n in_o scripture_n 1._o there_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d discourse_n and_o reason_n 2._o there_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d muse_n or_o imagination_n 3._o there_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d device_n all_o these_o way_n do_v the_o flesh_n or_o spirit_n bewray_v it_o âelf_n 1._o sometime_o in_o our_o discourse_n debate_n and_o reason_n the_o spirit_n be_v see_v in_o debate_v with_o ourselves_o about_o our_o eternal_a condition_n act_v 16.14_o she_o attend_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v that_o be_v weigh_v they_o in_o her_o mind_n and_o luke_n 2.19_o marry_o ponder_v they_o in_o her_o heart_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d compare_v thought_n with_o thought_n rom._n 8.31_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n now_o the_o fleshly_a mind_v be_v see_v partly_o in_o justle_a out_o these_o thought_n and_o oppose_v these_o discourse_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o we_o have_v no_o profit_n by_o they_o and_o partly_o by_o fill_v and_o stuff_v the_o mind_n with_o carnal_a thought_n and_o discourse_n that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o better_a thing_n 2_o pet._n 2.14_o a_o heart_n they_o have_v exercise_v with_o covetous_a practice_n their_o heart_n be_v always_o busy_v with_o low_a carnal_a and_o base_a thought_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v nothing_o worth_a prov._n 10.20_o all_o the_o debate_n and_o discourse_n of_o their_o mind_n be_v of_o no_o value_n and_o tend_v to_o no_o serious_a and_o profitable_a use_n 2._o muse_n admire_v their_o excellency_n and_o blessing_n and_o applaud_v themselves_o in_o what_o they_o have_v and_o hope_v for_o in_o the_o world_n dan._n 4.30_o be_v not_o this_o great_a babel_n that_o i_o have_v build_v for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o might_n of_o my_o power_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o my_o majesty_n and_o psal._n 144.15_o happy_a be_v the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n this_o self-blessing_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o carnal_a mind_v they_o never_o set_v their_o mind_n a_o work_n upon_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n sure_o one_o that_o believe_v heaven_n and_o look_v for_o heaven_n and_o long_v for_o heaven_n will_v be_v think_v of_o it_o shall_v a_o ambitious_a man_n find_v such_o a_o savour_n in_o thought_n of_o preferment_n a_o covetous_a man_n in_o the_o thought_n of_o wealth_n and_o riches_n a_o vainglorious_a man_n in_o the_o echo_n and_o supposition_n of_o applause_n the_o voluptuous_a man_n in_o revel_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v so_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v always_o in_o the_o house_n of_o mirth_n the_o unclean_a person_n in_o personate_n the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n by_o imagination_n matth._n 5.28_o a_o envious_a man_n in_o thought_n of_o revenge_n and_o shall_v not_o a_o spiritual_a disposition_n discover_v its_o self_n in_o our_o muse_n faith_n and_o hope_n will_v send_v the_o thought_n as_o spy_n into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n heb._n 1.1_o love_n will_v be_v think_v on_o the_o object_n love_v the_o treasure_n will_v take_v up_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n mat._n 6.21_o can_v a_o man_n love_n god_n and_o christ_n and_o never_o think_v of_o they_o our_o pleasant_a muse_n shall_v be_v regard_v a_o three_o sort_n of_o thought_n be_v 3._o counsel_n and_o contrivance_n or_o device_n rome_n 13.14_o make_v no_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o they_o whole_o bend_v their_o mind_n how_o to_o compass_v their_o worldly_a end_n and_o how_o to_o advance_v themselves_o in_o the_o world_n cark_n and_o care_v for_o these_o thing_n but_o god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o their_o thought_n psal._n 10.4_o care_v not_o whether_o god_n be_v please_v or_o displease_v honour_a and_o glorify_v or_o dishonour_v nor_o how_o to_o come_v to_o enjoy_v he_o and_o carry_v on_o the_o spiritual_a life_n with_o more_o success_n and_o assure_v their_o interest_n in_o eternal_a happiness_n the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n of_o haphazard_n and_o peradventure_o but_o to_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o contrivance_n and_o heedfulness_n ponder_v the_o path_n of_o thy_o foot_n prov._n 4.26_o now_o man_n employ_v their_o time_n and_o wit_n upon_o other_o project_n than_o how_o to_o mortify_v sin_n or_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n thus_o thought_n be_v the_o first_o issue_n of_o the_o mind_n discover_v the_o temper_n of_o it_o those_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n be_v through_o and_o true_a to_o their_o principle_n they_o can_v free_o employ_v their_o mind_n about_o thing_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o constitution_n of_o soul_n and_o can_v hardly_o take_v they_o off_o for_o any_o serious_a and_o grave_a purpose_n they_o do_v most_o ready_o and_o delightful_o entertain_v these_o thought_n mind_v the_o world_n week_n year_n day_n but_o never_o find_v leisure_n or_o time_n to_o mind_n life_n to_o come_v they_o never_o shut_v the_o door_n against_o vain_a thought_n but_o thought_n of_o god_n christ_n and_o heaven_n and_o hell_n sin_n and_o holiness_n what_o stranger_n be_v they_o and_o when_o they_o rush_v in_o upon_o we_o be_v thrust_v forth_o as_o unwelcome_a guest_n any_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o flesh_n be_v please_v and_o welcome_a but_o how_o to_o get_v our_o heart_n wash_v and_o cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n or_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o regard_v by_o they_o how_o to_o be_v more_o holy_a to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n to_o keep_v that_o peace_n unbroken_a by_o a_o uniform_a course_n of_o obedience_n this_o be_v not_o think_v of_o nor_o discourse_v of_o in_o the_o mind_n nor_o the_o happiness_n muse_v on_o nor_o our_o care_n and_o contrivance_n employ_v about_o it_o 2._o the_o word_n also_o comprise_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n desire_n purpose_n choice_n what_o we_o now_o read_v mind_n be_v in_o other_o translation_n savour_n the_o vulgar_a reads_z sapiunt_fw-la erasmus_n read_v curant_fw-la valla_fw-la sentiant_fw-la have_v a_o sense_n or_o gust_n so_o in_o these_o thing_n we_o translate_v it_o savour_n mat._n 16.33_o thou_o savory_a not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o translate_v it_o elsewhere_o col._n 3.2_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d set_a your_o affection_n upon_o thing_n above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n on_o earth_n but_o the_o word_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o our_o translation_n will_v bear_v it_o for_o when_o man_n man_n say_v they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o neh._n 4.6_o we_o build_v the_o wall_n for_o the_o people_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o the_o work_n so_o here_o it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o carnal_a mind_v and_o the_o spiritual_a mind_v the_o relish_n and_o taste_v which_o be_v in_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n flow_v from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o mind_n we_o relish_v and_o delight_n in_o object_n suitable_a to_o that_o nature_n which_o we_o
wait_v for_o eternal_a life_n gal._n 5.5_o but_o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n that_o be_v which_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o 2._o this_o spirit_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o man_n be_v true_a christian_n the_o only_a sure_a and_o proper_a evidence_n this_o will_v appear_v 1._o by_o the_o metaphor_n and_o term_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v set_v forth_o he_o be_v call_v a_o seal_n a_o witness_n and_o a_o earnest_a who_o have_v seal_v we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 1.22_o and_o eph._n 1.13_o 14._o after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n man_n use_v to_o set_v their_o mark_n and_o stamp_n upon_o their_o ware_n that_o they_o may_v own_v they_o for_o they_o god_n seal_v by_o his_o spirit_n his_o stamp_n be_v his_o image_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o be_v change_v into_o his_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n so_o he_o be_v also_o set_v forth_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o witness_n rom._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n its_o self_n bear_v witness_v what_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o a_o immediate_a revelation_n or_o oracle_n in_o your_o bosom_n to_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o be_v god_n child_n but_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o constant_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v and_o work_v in_o you_o this_o testify_v to_o our_o conscience_n or_o spirit_n that_o god_n have_v adopt_v we_o into_o his_o family_n thus_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o witness_n to_o the_o scripture_n so_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o earnest_a 2_o cor._n 5.5_o now_o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v we_o to_o this_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v god_n who_o have_v also_o give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n a_o earnest_n be_v part_n of_o the_o sum_n we_o have_v somewhat_o of_o the_o life_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o which_o enable_v we_o to_o wait_v with_o the_o more_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n for_o our_o future_a blessedness_n 2._o from_o the_o congruity_n of_o this_o evidence_n 1._o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o he_o as_o the_o evidence_n of_o god_n love_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o visible_a demonstration_n of_o his_o filiation_n and_o sonship_n to_o the_o world_n the_o evidence_n of_o god_n love_n joh._n 3.34_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o give_v he_o the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n now_o christ_n pray_v john_n 17.26_o that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o and_o v_o 23._o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o none_o will_v think_v in_o degree_n therefore_o in_o kind_n that_o god_n will_v manifest_v his_o love_n to_o we_o as_o he_o do_v to_o he_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o his_o filiation_n john_n know_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o abide_v on_o he_o joh._n 1.32_o i_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v from_o heaven_n like_o a_o dove_n and_o it_o abide_v on_o he_o yea_o god_n himself_o own_v this_o as_o a_o demonstration_n of_o his_o sonship_n matt._n 3.17_o this_o be_v my_o well_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v so_o do_v we_o know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n inhabitation_n and_o sanctify_a work_n upon_o our_o soul_n 2_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o visible_a evidence_n give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n when_o god_n be_v reconcile_v than_o he_o shed_v forth_o the_o spirit_n act_n 2.33_o therefore_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n exalt_v and_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v shed_v forth_o this_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v so_o joh._n 7.38_o 39_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v now_o this_o be_v true_a of_o god_n love_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o we_o in_o particular_a when_o he_o be_v pacify_v he_o give_v the_o spirit_n because_o the_o part_n follow_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o atonement_n make_v and_o the_o atonement_n receive_v rom._n 5.11_o be_v evidence_v the_o same_o way_n even_o by_o this_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n which_o be_v give_v to_o all_o believer_n 3._o this_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o the_o best-pledg_a of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n we_o can_v have_v in_o our_o heart_n for_o the_o believer_n hope_n be_v confirm_v the_o same_o way_n the_o gospel_n be_v confirm_v that_o which_o confirm_v christianity_n confirm_v the_o christian_n the_o extract_n and_o original_a charter_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o same_o stamp_n and_o impression_n the_o spirit_n confirm_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o i_o act._n 5.32_o and_o we_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o the_o word_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o great_a wonder_n wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n heb._n 3_o 4._o god_n bear_v they_o witness_n with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o divers_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sanctify_a spirit_n john_n 17.17_o sanctify_v they_o through_o the_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n 1_o john_n 5.10_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o the_o spirit_n comfort_v the_o conscience_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o sanctify_v the_o heart_n and_o cleanse_v it_o as_o with_o pure_a water_n this_o also_o be_v our_o evidence_n 3._o from_o the_o quality_n of_o this_o evidence_n and_o so_o it_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o satisfy_v the_o doubt_a conscience_n concern_v its_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n become_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o give_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v give_v we_o all_o the_o world_n person_n that_o have_v be_v at_o variance_n will_v not_o believe_v one_o another_o unless_o their_o reconciliation_n be_v verify_v by_o some_o remarkable_a good_a turn_n and_o visible_a testimony_n of_o love_n a_o great_a offender_n reconcile_v to_o augustus_n yet_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o unless_o he_o put_v some_o notable_a mark_n of_o his_o favour_n upon_o he_o as_o david_n to_o amasa_n make_v he_o general_n of_o his_o army_n sure_o the_o breach_n have_v be_v so_o great_a between_o we_o and_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o believe_v till_o we_o have_v some_o gift_n that_o may_v be_v a_o perfect_a demonstration_n that_o he_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o we_o rom._n 5.11_o we_o joy_v in_o god_n as_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o atonement_n the_o pledge_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n most_o man_n patience_n come_v from_o their_o stupidness_n their_o confidence_n from_o their_o security_n their_o quiet_n from_o their_o mindlesness_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o good_a earnest_n must_v have_v a_o witness_n of_o god_n love_n or_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o he_o be_v reconcile_v and_o take_v into_o god_n family_n make_v a_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n gal._n 4.6_o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n 2._o it_o be_v most_o sensible_a as_o be_v within_o our_o own_o heart_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o god_n love_n but_o that_o be_v do_v without_o we_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o before_o we_o be_v bear_v justification_n be_v a_o bless_a privilege_n but_o either_o that_o be_v god_n act_n in_o heaven_n accept_v we_o in_o christ_n or_o else_o in_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n by_o which_o we_o be_v constitute_v just_a but_o this_o come_v into_o our_o heart_n gal._n 4.6_o god_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n so_o 2_o cor._n 1.22_o he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n so_o 1_o john_n 5.11_o he_o that_o believe_v have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o compare_v the_o eight_o verse_n 3._o it_o
be_v a_o permanent_a and_o abide_a testimony_n by_o his_o constant_a operation_n we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o he_o and_o know_v he_o what_o move_v and_o stir_v in_o we_o but_o now_o and_o then_o we_o understand_v not_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v familiar_a with_o we_o reside_v and_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o feel_v his_o pulse_n and_o motion_n john_n 14.7_o i_o will_v send_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o therefore_o they_o know_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o that_o constant_o feel_v his_o operation_n in_o comfort_v quicken_a instruct_v they_o they_o may_v see_v how_o they_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n and_o mind_v by_o he_o upon_o all_o occasion_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n holiness_n faith_n strength_n joy_n comfort_n and_o peace_n he_o enlighten_v our_o understanding_n confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o assure_v we_o of_o salvation_n excit_v we_o to_o prayer_n stir_v up_o holy_a desire_n and_o motion_n comfort_v we_o in_o cross_n awaken_v we_o in_o groan_n after_o heaven_n now_o those_o that_o have_v such_o constant_a experience_n of_o the_o illuminate_n sanctify_a quicken_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o their_o soul_n can_v but_o know_v what_o kind_n of_o spirit_n dwell_v and_o work_v in_o they_o 4._o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n be_v the_o sure_a note_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n as_o that_o which_o will_v not_o deceive_v we_o when_o he_o sanctify_v he_o be_v pacify_v towards_o we_o heb._n 13.20_o 21._o now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o 1_o thes._n 5.23_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o in_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o 18._o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a and_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n who_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o jesus_n christ._n a_o man_n lie_v open_a to_o delusion_n by_o other_o evidence_n and_o may_v be_v long_o enough_o without_o true_a and_o solid_a comfort_n 4._o from_o god_n constant_a government_n but_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a way_n of_o providence_n by_o which_o he_o govern_v the_o world_n or_o else_o conduct_v soul_n to_o glory_n there_o be_v a_o external_a sort_n of_o government_n by_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n and_o affliction_n and_o worldly_a blessing_n now_o these_o have_v their_o use_n to_o invite_v we_o to_o obedience_n and_o to_o caution_n we_o against_o sin_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o dispencâd_v as_o sure_a evidence_n of_o god_n love_n and_o hatred_n eccles._n 9.2_o worldly_n good_a thing_n may_v be_v give_v in_o anger_n lest_o man_n shall_v be_v mark_v out_o by_o their_o outward_a condition_n rather_o than_o the_o disposition_n of_o their_o soul_n god_n will_v not_o distinguish_v the_o good_a by_o the_o blessing_n of_o his_o common_a providence_n nor_o brand_n and_o mark_v out_o the_o bad_a by_o their_o affliction_n therefore_o these_o mercy_n that_o run_v in_o the_o channel_n of_o common_a providence_n be_v dispense_v promiscuous_o but_o god_n have_v another_o way_n of_o internal_a government_n carry_v on_o within_o the_o soul_n by_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n for_o sin_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o the_o reward_n of_o obedience_n now_o in_o this_o sort_n of_o government_n the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v main_o see_v god_n show_v his_o anger_n or_o his_o love_n his_o pleasure_n or_o displeasure_n by_o give_v and_o withhold_v the_o spirit_n when_o he_o be_v please_v we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o it_o in_o our_o conscience_n by_o the_o presence_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o displease_v he_o withdraw_v the_o spirit_n this_o be_v reward_n and_o punishment_n the_o access_n and_o recess_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o we_o have_v sin_v psal._n 51.10_o cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n and_o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o the_o retain_v and_o withhold_v the_o spirit_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a calamity_n in_o the_o world_n v_o 11._o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n in_o i_o 12._o and_o uphold_v i_o by_o thy_o free_a spirit_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o reward_n of_o obedience_n be_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 14.17_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o this_o be_v god_n constant_a way_n of_o internal_a government_n whereby_o he_o manifest_v his_o pleasure_n or_o displeasure_n by_o withhold_v or_o withdraw_a or_o give_v out_o his_o spirit_n and_o this_o a_o sure_a way_n than_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o external_a providence_n i_o can_v say_v god_n hate_v i_o because_o he_o deny_v earthly_a blessing_n or_o blast_v they_o when_o bestow_v this_o may_v be_v for_o other_o reason_n than_o to_o manifest_v his_o anger_n or_o hatred_n i_o can_v say_v god_n love_v i_o because_o i_o enjoy_v outward_a prosperity_n but_o if_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v never_o give_v in_o anger_n 1._o use_n be_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v baptize_v to_o have_v the_o common_a faith_n and_o profession_n of_o christian_n no_o we_o must_v also_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o while_o we_o be_v carnal_a we_o be_v christian_n only_o in_o the_o letter_n two_o thing_n i_o will_v press_v you_o to_o to_o receive_v and_o retain_v he_o to_o get_v he_o and_o keep_v he_o 1._o get_v he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o your_o heart_n to_o recover_v your_o soul_n to_o god_n john_n 3.5_o see_v that_o you_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o get_v a_o increase_n and_o supply_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n phil._n 1.17_o through_o your_o prayer_n and_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ._n seek_v more_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o lose_v he_o not_o in_o part_n nor_o in_o whole_a quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 4.30_o to_o encourage_v you_o consider_v god_n be_v ready_a to_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n luke_n 11.13_o and_o christ_n have_v purchase_v it_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v shed_v on_o we_o in_o a_o spare_a manner_n tit._n 3.5_o 6._o it_o be_v apply_v to_o we_o by_o the_o word_n or_o gospel-dispensation_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o baptism_n have_v its_o use_n tit._n 3.5_o it_o do_v not_o signify_v so_o much_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o sanctify_a cleanse_a spirit_n purchase_v thereby_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v sometime_o make_v absolute_o as_o zech._n 12.10_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n as_o imply_v the_o first_o grace_n you_o must_v take_v your_o lot_n if_o you_o miss_v of_o it_o it_o be_v long_o of_o yourselves_o you_o resist_v former_a warning_n motion_n and_o strive_n of_o the_o spirit_n wait_v in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n sometime_o conditional_o to_o faith_n john_n 7.39_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v sometime_o to_o repentance_n act_v 2.38_o repent_v and_o thou_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n prov._n 1.38_o now_o these_o must_v be_v often_o renew_v if_o we_o will_v get_v more_o of_o the_o spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v continue_v and_o increase_v to_o we_o by_o the_o same_o act_n by_o which_o it_o be_v get_v at_o first_o by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n faith_n assent_v or_o consent_v or_o deny_v 1._o assent_v with_o admiration_n of_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n shine_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n the_o assent_n must_v be_v strong_a that_o it_o may_v more_o effectual_o lead_v on_o other_o part_n of_o faith_n and_o because_o the_o action_n of_o the_o three_o person_n be_v a_o great_a mystery_n 1_o pet._n 1.2_o elect_a according_o to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n here_o be_v the_o eternal_a love_n of_o the_o father_n the_o infinite_a merit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o all_o powerful_a operation_n
another_o and_o for_o another_o therefore_o we_o be_v debtor_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 3._o the_o exemplification_n to_o who_o negative_o not_o to_o the_o flesh_n this_o be_v express_o deny_v for_o two_o reason_n because_o the_o flesh_n make_v a_o claim_n to_o we_o it_o have_v a_o double_a claim_n one_o by_o usurpation_n when_o god_n be_v lay_v aside_o self_n interpose_v as_o the_o next_o heir_n and_o that_o which_o we_o count_v ourselves_o be_v the_o flesh_n which_o do_v all_o in_o all_o with_o man_n the_o other_o be_v in_o pretence_n it_o seem_v to_o challenge_v a_o right_n by_o god_n allowance_n something_o be_v due_a to_o the_o body_n and_o no_o man_n yet_o ever_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o body_n and_o natural_a substance_n so_o we_o be_v debtor_n to_o the_o body_n by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n for_o we_o owe_v it_o food_n and_o physic_n and_o raiment_n as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o incline_v we_o to_o seek_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o body_n and_o bodily_a life_n without_o god_n and_o apart_o from_o god_n so_o we_o owe_v nothing_o to_o the_o flesh_n so_o as_o to_o obey_v its_o lust_n or_o frame_v our_o life_n according_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o it_o we_o owe_v it_o hatred_n but_o not_o obedience_n the_o motion_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n tend_v to_o feed_v the_o habit_n of_o sin_n sensuality_n pride_n worldliness_n thence_o come_v ignorance_n unbelief_n 2._o positive_o we_o be_v debtor_n to_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n v_o 14._o the_o spirit_n mind_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n external_o by_o the_o word_n internal_o by_o his_o sacred_a motion_n and_o inspiration_n restrain_v we_o from_o sin_n rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v quicken_a we_o to_o holiness_n gal._n 5.25_o if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n doct._n that_o believer_n be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n but_o to_o the_o spirit_n i_o shall_v prove_v it_o by_o consider_v they_o in_o a_o double_a capacity_n 1._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n 2._o or_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o spiritual_a be_v take_v they_o as_o man_n or_o christian_n if_o you_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o man_n they_o be_v debtor_n to_o god_n for_o all_o they_o have_v if_o you_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o christian_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v much_o more_o debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n but_o to_o the_o spirit_n 1._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n man_n be_v debtor_n for_o he_o be_v a_o dependent_a creature_n not_o a_o owner_n or_o a_o lord_n but_o a_o steward_n i_o prove_v it_o by_o two_o argument_n we_o depend_v upon_o god_n for_o be_v and_o preservation_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v debtor_n to_o god_n for_o all_o that_o we_o have_v second_o and_o depend_v upon_o god_n we_o be_v accountable_a to_o he_o or_o thus_o god_n that_o be_v a_o creator_n and_o preserver_n be_v therefore_o a_o owner_n and_o be_v a_o owner_n be_v therefore_o a_o governor_n and_o ruler_n and_o by_o consequence_n a_o judge_n his_o be_v a_o creator_n go_v before_o his_o be_v a_o owner_n and_o his_o be_v a_o owner_n go_v before_o his_o be_v a_o ruler_n and_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o for_o his_o absolute_a propriety_n in_o we_o give_v he_o a_o power_n and_o dominion_n over_o we_o and_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o his_o govern_n power_n legislation_n and_o execution_n or_o judgement_n 1._o his_o be_v a_o creator_n make_v he_o a_o owner_n we_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o have_v from_o god_n nothing_o that_o we_o ourselves_o can_v keep_v one_o moment_n without_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v for_o god_n for_o we_o hold_v it_o at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n ezek._n 18.4_o all_o soul_n be_v i_o and_o prov._n 16.4_o god_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o and_o rom._n 11.36_o for_o of_o he_o and_o to_o he_o and_o through_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n among_o man_n whosoever_o make_v any_o thing_n by_o his_o own_o proper_a art_n and_o labour_n and_o that_o of_o his_o own_o stuff_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o full_a right_n to_o it_o and_o a_o full_a power_n to_o dispose_v of_o it_o no_o man_n ever_o make_v any_o thing_n but_o of_o matter_n preexi_v but_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o if_o he_o that_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n have_v right_a to_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o certain_o he_o that_o give_v we_o life_n and_o be_v and_o make_v we_o after_o his_o own_o image_n to_o serve_v and_o worship_v he_o have_v a_o full_a right_n in_o man_n to_o dispose_v of_o man_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o creature_n as_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n he_o that_o give_v they_o their_o be_v when_o they_o be_v not_o and_o still_o support_v they_o now_o they_o be_v have_v a_o undoubted_a just_a right_a to_o order_v they_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n 2._o his_o be_v a_o owner_n qualifi_v he_o for_o be_v a_o ruler_n for_o the_o dominion_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v found_v in_o the_o dominion_n of_o property_n we_o be_v his_o own_o therefore_o we_o be_v his_o subject_n matth._n 20.15_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o do_v what_o i_o will_v with_o my_o own_o sure_o be_v that_o possess_v all_o thing_n have_v full_o right_a to_o govern_v all_o thing_n as_o parent_n have_v a_o authority_n over_o their_o child_n who_o be_v a_o mean_n under_o god_n to_o give_v they_o life_n and_o education_n the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n have_v acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o parent_n how_o much_o great_a than_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o life_n and_o breath_n be_v and_o well-being_n and_o all_o thing_n he_o create_v we_o out_o of_o nothing_o and_o be_v create_v he_o preserve_v we_o and_o give_v we_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o enjoy_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o he_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o to_o obey_v all_o his_o holy_a law_n and_o to_o be_v accountable_a to_o he_o for_o the_o breach_n thereof_o the_o supereminent_a excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n give_v he_o a_o sufficiency_n for_o the_o government_n of_o mankind_n and_o creation_n and_o preservation_n give_v he_o a_o full_a right_a to_o make_v what_o law_n he_o please_v and_o to_o call_v man_n to_o a_o account_n whether_o he_o have_v keep_v they_o yea_o or_o no_o the_o right_a of_o god_n be_v great_a than_o the_o right_n of_o parent_n for_o in_o natural_a generation_n they_o be_v but_o instrument_n of_o his_o providence_n act_v only_o the_o power_n which_o god_n give_v they_o and_o the_o parent_n propagate_v to_o the_o child_n nothing_o but_o the_o master_n of_o the_o body_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n call_v therefore_o the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n heb._n 12.9_o yea_o in_o frame_v the_o body_n god_n have_v a_o great_a hand_n than_o they_o for_o they_o can_v tell_v whether_o the_o child_n will_v be_v male_a or_o female_a beautiful_a or_o deform_a know_v not_o the_o number_n and_o posture_n of_o the_o bone_n and_o nerve_n and_o artery_n and_o sinew_n god_n form_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o womb_n zech._n 12.1_o and_o form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o he_o all_o that_o they_o can_v do_v come_v to_o nothing_o without_o god_n blessing_n so_o that_o god_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o all_o creature_n visible_a and_o invisible_a from_o who_o empire_n and_o jurisdiction_n they_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o exempt_v themselves_o 3._o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o government_n or_o jurisdiction_n legislation_n and_o judgement_n as_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v isa._n 33.22_o our_o king_n our_o lawgiver_n our_o judge_n first_o as_o the_o lawgiver_n he_o by_o his_o precept_n show_v what_o be_v due_a from_o man_n to_o god_n micah_n 6.8_o he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n require_v of_o thou_o the_o way_n of_o please_a god_n be_v clear_o reveal_v many_o thing_n the_o light_n of_o natural_a conscience_n call_v for_o rom._n 2.14_o but_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n much_o more_o psal._n 147.19_o 20._o he_o have_v show_v his_o word_n to_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o judgement_n to_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n if_o we_o be_v contentious_a and_o obey_v not_o the_o truth_n and_o against_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n gratify_v our_o brutish_a lust_n we_o disclaim_v god_n authority_n
your_o lord_n and_o happiness_n to_o chrâst_v as_o your_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n to_o the_o holy-ghost_n as_o your_o guide_n comforter_n and_o sanctifier_n we_o renew_v this_o consent_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o we_o may_v bind_v ourselves_o the_o fast_o to_o he_o to_o submit_v to_o his_o spiritual_a discipline_n that_o our_o cure_n my_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o 2._o you_o must_v obey_v his_o sanctify_a motion_n for_o otherwise_o this_o resignation_n be_v in_o vain_a therefore_o we_o must_v faithful_o endeavour_v by_o the_o power_n and_o help_v which_o he_o give_v we_o to_o mortify_v sin_n we_o must_v strive_v against_o sin_n and_o we_o must_v strive_v with_o they_o to_o strive_v and_o resist_v he_o argue_v great_a profaneness_n gen._n 6.3_o act_n 7.51_o not_o to_o strive_v with_o he_o much_o neglect_n and_o laziness_n you_o must_v strive_v with_o your_o heart_n when_o the_o spirit_n be_v strive_v with_o you_o and_o take_v the_o season_n of_o his_o special_a help_n it_o be_v not_o at_o our_o command_n for_o the_o wind_n blow_v as_o it_o list_v take_v it_o when_o you_o have_v it_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o the_o spirit_n when_o the_o flesh_n be_v obey_v before_o he_o man_n be_v easy_o entreat_v by_o sin_n but_o deaf_a to_o his_o motion_n 3._o use_v the_o appoint_a mean_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n work_v there_o be_v mean_n of_o obtain_v the_o spirit_n at_o first_o by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n the_o spirit_n be_v convey_v by_o some_o doctrine_n for_o god_n operative_a power_n be_v apply_v to_o man_n as_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n not_o for_o necessity_n for_o the_o word_n gal._n 3.2_o receive_v you_o the_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n so_o for_o prayer_n if_o not_o for_o friendship_n sake_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 11.8_o 13._o yet_o because_o of_o his_o importunity_n if_o you_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n to_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o beg_v it_o of_o god_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n titus_n 3.5.6_o but_o we_o speak_v now_o of_o another_o thing_n not_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n at_o first_o but_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v get_v the_o same_o way_n the_o spirit_n join_v his_o power_n and_o efficacy_n with_o the_o proper_a institute_v mean_n the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 6.17_o this_o sword_n be_v make_v by_o the_o spirit_n holy_a man_n speak_v as_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o vanquish_v satan_n 1_o john_n 2.14_o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o âtis_n use_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o better_a part_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o excessive_a love_n of_o pleasure_n some_o carnal_a bait_n and_o by_o it_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o we_o act_v 10.44_o while_o peter_n yet_o speak_v these_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n a_o spirit_n of_o sobriety_n godliness_n meekness_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o can_v make_v use_n of_o this_o sword_n without_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 1.22_o see_v you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n so_o sacrament_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n prayer_n look_v up_o to_o god_n who_o help_v we_o in_o our_o conflict_n open_v their_o ear_n to_o discipline_n and_o command_v that_o they_o return_v from_o iniquity_n job_n 36._o and_o break_v the_o yokeless_a disposition_n and_o opposition_n in_o our_o heart_n 4._o to_o forbear_v those_o wilful_a sin_n which_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n eph._n 4.30_o grieve_v not_o the_o spirit_n 1_o thes._n 5.19_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o provoke_v he_o to_o withdraw_v his_o assistance_n from_o we_o as_o david_n be_v sensible_a of_o his_o misery_n psa._n 51.10_o 11_o 12._o create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n and_o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n and_o uphold_v i_o by_o thy_o free_a spirit_n sermon_n xx._n rome_n viii_o 13_o you_o shall_v live_v we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o promise_n you_o shall_v live_v doct._n that_o life_n be_v promise_v to_o those_o that_o serious_o improve_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n 1._o what_o be_v the_o life_n here_o promise_a the_o life_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n i_o shall_v give_v my_o answer_n in_o three_o consideration_n 1._o the_o more_o we_o die_v unto_o sin_n the_o more_o fit_a we_o be_v to_o live_v that_o new_a life_n which_o become_v christian_n or_o new_a creature_n for_o mortification_n and_o vivification_n do_v mutual_o help_v one_o another_o so_o much_o sin_n as_o remain_v in_o we_o so_o far_o be_v the_o spiritual_a life_n clog_v and_o obstruct_v therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o weight_n that_o hang_v upon_o we_o and_o retard_v and_o hinder_v we_o in_o all_o our_o heavenly_a flight_n and_o motion_n heb._n 12.1_o that_o weight_n be_v there_o explain_v to_o be_v sin_n that_o do_v easy_o befet_fw-fr u_fw-mi it_o be_v the_o great_a impediment_n to_o the_o heavenly_a life_n and_o make_v our_o progress_n therein_o slow_a and_o troublesome_a well_o then_o the_o more_o these_o inordinate_a inclination_n be_v break_v and_o mortify_v the_o more_o we_o be_v alive_a unto_o righteousness_n as_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o witness_v and_o the_o more_o we_o tame_a and_o subdue_v the_o flesh_n the_o more_o do_v the_o spirit_n or_o better_a part_n thrive_v and_o prosper_v therefore_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v that_o be_v spiritual_o 2._o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v the_o pledge_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n here_o it_o be_v begin_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o there_o perfect_v the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n be_v the_o sure_a pledge_n of_o a_o resurrection_n to_o eternal_a life_n as_o i_o prove_v v_o 10_o 11._o the_o reasonable_a nature_n infer_v immortality_n and_o the_o new_a nature_n a_o bless_a immortality_n every_o where_o the_o new_a birth_n it_o be_v make_v the_o seed_n of_o eternity_n call_v therefore_o the_o immortal_a seed_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o and_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o he_o have_v the_o pledge_n and_o earnest_n and_o first_o fruit_n of_o it_o the_o spiritual_a life_n consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n love_n and_o contemplation_n of_o god_n and_o perfect_a love_n and_o subjection_n to_o he_o so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n the_o life_n of_o glory_n can_v be_v exclude_v 3._o as_o it_o can_v be_v exclude_v so_o it_o be_v principal_o intend_v as_o be_v evident_a partly_o because_o it_o be_v put_v in_o opposition_n to_o death_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o carnal_a life_n if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v such_o a_o life_n be_v intend_v as_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o that_o death_n and_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v propound_v by_o way_n of_o motive_n and_o motive_n be_v seldom_o take_v from_o thing_n coordinate_a such_o as_o be_v vivification_n and_o mortification_n a_o die_a to_o sin_n but_o from_o thing_n of_o a_o superior_a rank_n and_o order_n as_o the_o glorious_a reward_n be_v to_o duty_n and_o partly_o because_o this_o suit_v with_o the_o apostle_n scope_n that_o justify_v person_n shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v but_o glorify_v because_o of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o 2._o to_o confirm_v the_o point_n first_o by_o scripture_n the_o offer_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v every_o where_o propound_v in_o scripture_n as_o the_o great_a encouragement_n of_o all_o our_o endeavour_n either_o in_o subdue_a sin_n or_o perfect_a holiness_n as_o prov._n 12.28_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n be_v life_n and_o in_o the_o path_n thereof_o be_v no_o death_n there_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o life_n assert_v and_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n remove_v death_n elsewhere_o be_v propound_v as_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n as_o the_o great_a motive_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o the_o true_a love_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n gal._n 6.8_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a so_o ezek._n 18.18_o because_o he_o consider_v and_o turn_v away_o from_o all_o his_o
all_o the_o content_a and_o happiness_n belong_v to_o such_o a_o estate_n now_o of_o this_o the_o objection_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o speak_v namely_o as_o we_o be_v without_o misery_n in_o a_o endless_a state_n of_o blessedness_n both_o as_o to_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n now_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o fuel_n of_o hypocrisy_n temporal_a convenience_n may_v be_v such_o as_o credit_v reputation_n and_o respect_n in_o the_o world_n be_v and_o therefore_o this_o we_o labour_v for_o and_o aim_v at_o 2._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o ratio_fw-la formalis_fw-la &_o ratio_fw-la motiva_fw-la our_o first_o motion_n and_o inducement_n and_o the_o formal_a and_o proper_a reason_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n we_o first_o love_v god_n for_o his_o benefit_n and_o they_o be_v still_o motive_n to_o quicken_v and_o increase_v our_o love_n but_o afterward_o we_o love_v and_o delight_n in_o he_o for_o his_o excellency_n both_o essential_a and_o moral_a the_o perfection_n of_o his_o be_v and_o holiness_n that_o which_o first_o draw_v our_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o his_o benignity_n and_o bounty_n his_o offer_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n and_o we_o must_v look_v at_o those_o or_o we_o shall_v never_o begin_v with_o god_n but_o afterward_o we_o love_v he_o upon_o other_o reason_n and_o holiness_n its_o self_n have_v our_o heart_n and_o love_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n that_o hatred_n be_v most_o pure_a which_o be_v carry_v out_o against_o sin_n as_o sin_n because_o of_o the_o contrariety_n that_o be_v in_o it_o against_o the_o pure_a and_o holy_a nature_n and_o law_n of_o god_n psal._n 119.140_o thy_o word_n be_v very_o pure_a therefore_o thy_o servant_n love_v it_o and_o so_o by_o consequence_n to_o hate_v sin_n as_o it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o transgression_n of_o this_o pure_a and_o righteous_a law_n but_o this_o be_v not_o our_o first_o nor_o only_a motive_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n surely_n what_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o preserve_v man_n in_o his_o natural_a frame_n be_v necessary_a to_o reduce_v and_o bring_v he_o back_o again_o into_o it_o and_o to_o preserve_v he_o in_o it_o when_o once_o reduce_v such_o be_v penalty_n and_o reward_n life_n and_o death_n yea_o much_o more_o now_o the_o enemy_n have_v invade_v we_o therefore_o beside_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n which_o carry_v we_o to_o god_n and_o holiness_n and_o heaven_n our_o happiness_n well-being_n and_o personnal_a benefit_n be_v good_a and_o powerful_a motive_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a use_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o life_n in_o this_o work_n of_o mortification_n 1._o to_o quicken_v a_o backward_a heart_n which_o hang_v off_o because_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o come_v under_o so_o severe_a a_o discipline_n sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v troublesome_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o reward_n sweeten_v it_o a_o carnal_a man_n think_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v give_v up_o himself_o to_o this_o course_n he_o shall_v never_o see_v merry_a day_n more_o and_o grow_v mopish_a and_o melancholy_a now_o when_o the_o flesh_n paint_v out_o the_o spiritual_a life_n in_o such_o black_a and_o dark_a lineament_n it_o be_v good_a to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o glorious_a life_n that_o shall_v ensue_v there_o be_v some_o difficulty_n at_o first_o though_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o flesh_n imagine_v but_o it_o will_v turn_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o peace_n christ_n keep_v the_o best_a at_o last_o satan_n may_v set_v out_o his_o best_a commodity_n at_o first_o but_o the_o worst_a come_v after_o christ_n may_v begin_v with_o you_o rough_o but_o the_o long_a you_o be_v acquaint_v with_o he_o the_o better_a when_o you_o come_v to_o die_v you_o will_v not_o repent_v that_o you_o have_v not_o please_v the_o flesh_n and_o satisfy_v your_o carnal_a desire_n it_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v what_o thing_n will_v be_v at_o the_o end_n either_o of_o the_o carnal_a or_o spiritual_a life_n the_o devil_n seek_v to_o glut_v man_n in_o their_o best_a day_n with_o the_o sweet_a pleasure_n and_o contentment_n but_o at_o last_o oh_o the_o misery_n the_o shame_n the_o horror_n therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o issue_n of_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v not_o stand_v off_o from_o god_n consider_v not_o what_o they_o be_v now_o but_o what_o they_o will_v be_v hereafter_o 2_o cor._n 7.10_o for_o godly_a sorrow_n work_v repentance_n to_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o many_o have_v repent_v of_o their_o carnal_a mirth_n never_o any_o of_o their_o godly_a sorrow_n 2._o in_o your_o conflict_n to_o baffle_v a_o temptation_n heaven_n and_o hell_n shall_v always_o be_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o watchful_a christian_a but_o especial_o in_o actual_a conflict_n that_o you_o may_v declare_v your_o high_a esteem_n of_o your_o hope_n than_o all_o the_o bait_n that_o be_v present_v to_o you_o in_o the_o temptation_n god_n have_v promise_v better_a thing_n moses_n counterballance_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n heb._n 11.25_o 26._o the_o devil_n offer_v you_o to_o your_o loss_n the_o glory_n set_v before_o you_o do_v outweigh_v all_o 3._o to_o put_v we_o upon_o a_o conformity_n and_o great_a suitableness_n to_o our_o hope_n 1_o john_n 3.3_o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o as_o christ_n be_v pure_a i_o hope_v for_o such_o a_o pure_a estate_n shall_v i_o allow_v either_o stain_n in_o my_o soul_n or_o spot_n and_o blemish_n in_o my_o conversation_n 2_o pet._n 3.14_o see_v you_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a they_o do_v not_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o clarify_v and_o refine_v their_o soul_n for_o the_o present_a four_o i_o shall_v show_v the_o sufficiency_n and_o powerfulness_n of_o this_o motive_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o life_n promise_v sure_o there_o be_v a_o life_n after_o this_o life_n be_v end_v nature_n guess_v at_o it_o but_o christ_n have_v bring_v it_o to_o light_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v it_o as_o the_o great_a benefit_n promise_v by_o christ_n 1_o john_n 2.25_o and_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o even_o eternal_a life_n it_o argue_v for_o it_o 1_o cor._n 15.19_o and_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a god_n will_v not_o proselyte_n we_o to_o a_o religion_n that_o shall_v be_v our_o undo_n and_o make_v we_o more_o miserable_a than_o other_o man_n by_o a_o voluntary_a deny_v of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o expose_v we_o to_o suffering_n from_o other_o it_o give_v we_o a_o visible_a demonstration_n of_o it_o by_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n he_o be_v go_v into_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o 1_o pet._n 1.2_o who_o by_o he_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n that_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n god_n expression_n about_o it_o be_v strong_a and_o clear_a but_o our_o persuasion_n of_o it_o be_v too_o weak_a or_o else_o a_o small_a contentment_n will_v not_o so_o often_o persuade_v we_o from_o our_o duty_n sure_o we_o doubt_v of_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v or_o else_o we_o will_v be_v soon_o persuade_v to_o curb_v the_o flesh_n and_o restrain_v its_o desire_n and_o wean_v ourselves_o from_o a_o vain_a world_n that_o we_o may_v be_v prepare_v for_o a_o better_a 2._o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o life_n above_o all_o other_o life_n that_o may_v be_v compare_v with_o it_o 1._o with_o life_n natural_a so_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a life_n and_o '_o its_o eternal_a first_o a_o glorious_a life_n for_o we_o live_v immediate_o upon_o god_n who_o be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o we_o not_o only_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o body_n be_v incorruptible_a and_o spiritual_a the_o contentment_n of_o the_o present_a life_n be_v base_a and_o low_a it_o be_v call_v the_o life_n of_o our_o hand_n isa._n 25.10_o because_o with_o much_o labour_n we_o get_v the_o provision_n necessary_a to_o supply_v it_o it_o be_v a_o life_n patch_v up_o by_o the_o creature_n we_o have_v our_o clothing_n from_o the_o sheep_n and_o silkworm_n our_o food_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n or_o thing_n nourish_v by_o the_o earth_n we_o be_v force_v to_o ransack_v all_o the_o storehouse_n of_o nature_n that_o we_o may_v keep_v up_o a_o ruinous_a fabric_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o drop_v down_o upon_o all_o accasion_n 1_o cor._n 6.13_o meat_n be_v for_o the_o belly_n and_o the_o belly_n for_o meat_n but_o god_n shall_v destroy_v both_o it_o
as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n luke_n 24.45_o that_o he_o first_o open_v the_o scripture_n and_o then_o open_v their_o understanding_n otherwise_o our_o light_n be_v only_o literal_a and_o speculative_a not_o operative_a and_o efficacious_a 5._o the_o part_n and_o branch_n of_o this_o lead_n be_v two_o first_o his_o restrain_v motion_n for_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n and_o his_o invite_a motion_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o holiness_n he_o teach_v we_o as_o he_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n what_o we_o be_v to_o reject_v what_o to_o believe_v in_o religion_n again_o what_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v undo_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o life_n and_o he_o back_v both_o with_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o hope_n and_o fear_n after_o death_n in_o the_o other_o world_n 1._o his_o lead_n consist_v in_o his_o restrain_v motion_n for_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o avoid_n of_o sin_n when_o we_o be_v run_v into_o the_o snare_n he_o mind_v we_o of_o our_o danger_n as_o when_o any_o evil_a habit_n or_o spiritual_a disease_n be_v grow_v upon_o our_o spirit_n or_o when_o we_o be_v about_o to_o do_v something_o unseemly_a and_o offensive_a to_o god_n the_o spirit_n in_o effect_n say_v oh_o do_v not_o this_o abominable_a thing_n which_o i_o hate_v but_o cast_v out_o pride_n worldliness_n and_o sensuality_n do_v not_o give_v way_n to_o such_o and_o such_o lust_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o a_o singular_a manner_n familiar_a with_o god_n people_n take_v up_o a_o place_n of_o abode_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o sweet_a and_o necessary_a counsel_n and_o advice_n from_o time_n to_o time_n therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o strive_v with_o we_o when_o he_o oppose_v himself_o to_o our_o corrupt_a inclination_n gen._n 6.3_o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n he_o strive_v by_o inward_a motion_n and_o check_n of_o conscience_n by_o which_o he_o seek_v to_o humble_v we_o for_o sin_n and_o to_o reclaim_v we_o from_o sin_n if_o we_o struggle_v against_o these_o we_o lose_v our_o advantage_n neh._n 9.29_o 30._o thou_o give_v they_o also_o thy_o good_a spirit_n to_o instruct_v they_o thou_o testifie_v against_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n to_o bring_v they_o back_o to_o thy_o law_n in_o these_o and_o many_o place_n we_o read_v of_o the_o spirit_n guidance_n if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n mortisie_n the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n we_o must_v avoid_v those_o thing_n he_o dissuade_v we_o from_o 2._o there_o be_v his_o invite_a and_o quicken_a motion_n to_o bring_v we_o on_o in_o a_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o to_o perfect_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o and_o fit_v we_o more_o for_o god_n use_n and_o service_n he_o do_v not_o only_o close_v we_o at_o first_o with_o christ_n but_o be_v the_o agent_n and_o worker_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n within_o we_o to_o do_v his_o work_n and_o maintain_v his_o interest_n and_o sanctiâie_v we_o throughout_o as_o we_o have_v experience_n of_o his_o restrain_v motion_n that_o we_o may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o conform_v to_o god_n bless_a will_n and_o seek_v our_o delight_n and_o happiness_n in_o communion_n with_o his_o bless_a self_n psal._n 27.8_o the_o lord_n say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n and_o my_o heart_n say_v thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v god_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o the_o injection_n of_o holy_a thought_n and_o the_o secret_a inspiration_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o we_o speak_v to_o god_n by_o the_o inclination_n and_o resolution_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n this_o dialogue_n be_v carry_v on_o in_o soul_n language_n there_o need_v no_o audible_a word_n between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n so_o in_o other_o place_n how_o often_o do_v he_o solicit_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a motion_n and_o inspiration_n the_o spirit_n incline_v and_o press_v we_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 2._o as_o the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o guide_v and_o lead_v so_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o submit_v to_o his_o direction_n to_o be_v lead_v by_o he_o that_o make_v the_o evidence_n in_o the_o passive_a sense_n if_o we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v lead_v and_o guide_v by_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o otherwise_o the_o spirit_n work_v on_o many_o but_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o either_o neglect_n or_o resist_v his_o motion_n there_o be_v a_o double_a voice_n within_o we_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o man_n spiritual_a estate_n be_v determine_v by_o submission_n and_o compliance_n with_o either_o rom._n 8.1_o that_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n the_o flesh_n be_v near_o and_o dear_a to_o we_o and_o very_o imperious_a and_o importunate_a to_o be_v please_v now_o some_o man_n live_v in_o a_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o flesh_n according_a to_o the_o fancy_n and_o appetite_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n deny_v it_o nothing_o which_o it_o crave_v at_o their_o hand_n but_o there_o be_v another_o voice_n within_o we_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v in_o it_o thus_o you_o must_v do_v if_o you_o mean_v to_o be_v happy_a now_o let_v we_o not_o hear_v and_o pass_v by_o as_o if_o you_o hear_v not_o no_o you_o must_v suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v lead_n and_o govern_v by_o this_o voice_n or_o this_o bless_a spirit_n in_o all_o you_o must_v improve_v his_o assistance_n wait_v for_o his_o approach_n obey_v his_o sanctify_a motion_n direct_v all_o the_o action_n of_o your_o life_n according_a to_o his_o guidance_n and_o counsel_n that_o be_v your_o evidence_n 1._o i_o shall_v urge_v it_o in_o conformity_n to_o christ._n there_o be_v a_o perfect_a likeness_n between_o christian_n and_o christ_n all_o the_o privilege_n which_o christ_n have_v be_v convey_v to_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n if_o jesus_n be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o the_o father_n the_o christian_n be_v his_o adopt_a son_n joh._n 20.17_o if_o jesus_n be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n a_o christian_n be_v a_o co-heir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8.17_o if_o jesus_n be_v innocent_a the_o christian_n be_v justify_v if_o jesus_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n or_o frame_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o christian_n be_v regenerate_v bear_v also_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 3.5_o if_o jesus_n be_v evidence_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o he_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n continual_o so_o we_o if_o he_o retire_v into_o the_o desert_n if_o he_o come_v back_o again_o into_o galilee_n he_o be_v still_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n matth._n 4._o jesus_n be_v lead_v up_o of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n the_o holy_a ghost_n aid_v he_o in_o that_o conflict_n when_o it_o be_v end_v luke_n 4.14_o jesus_n return_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o galilee_n that_o be_v to_o preach_v or_o to_o execute_v his_o prophetical_a office_n if_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n matth._n 12.14_o i_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n certain_o therefore_o whatever_o design_n we_o conceive_v whatever_o resolution_n we_o take_v whatever_o enterprise_n we_o will_v bring_v to_o pass_v we_o be_v always_o bind_v to_o depend_v upon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n must_v still_o lead_v we_o and_o move_v we_o in_o all_o our_o operation_n 2._o the_o great_a mischief_n which_o will_v ensue_v if_o we_o obey_v not_o his_o sanctify_a motion_n and_o inspiration_n you_o will_v resist_v the_o spirit_n and_o vex_v he_o isa._n 63.10_o they_o rebel_v and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o he_o turn_v to_o be_v their_o enemy_n the_o other_o expression_n eph._n 4.30_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o be_v grieve_v when_o the_o flesh_n be_v obey_v before_o he_o the_o spirit_n sustain_v a_o double_a relation_n our_o sanctifier_n and_o our_o comforter_n let_v we_o not_o resist_v our_o sanctifier_n nor_o grieve_v our_o comforter_n sure_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v ungrateful_a to_o this_o holy_a spirit_n if_o we_o be_v holy_a he_o sanctify_v we_o if_o free_a it_o be_v he_o set_v we_o at_o liberty_n if_o wise_a he_o inlightn_v we_o if_o gatitude_n can_v prevail_v yet_o our_o interest_n shall_v he_o be_v our_o comforter_n and_o we_o blot_v our_o evidence_n darken_v his_o seal_n and_o so_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o that_o joy_n and_o peace_n which_o we_o may_v have_v in_o our_o soul_n if_o he_o be_v obey_v there_o be_v one_o great_a mischief_n above_o this_o which_o god_n set_v up_o as_o a_o dreadful_a warning_n for_o our_o caution_n despight_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n heb._n 10.29_o to_o resist_v the_o spirit_n be_v dangerous_a to_o resist_v the_o
that_o please_v i_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o my_o covenant_n they_o thankful_o accept_v the_o offer_a benefit_n and_o resolve_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n to_o perform_v the_o require_v duty_n 3._o that_o our_o heart_n be_v set_v to_o fulfil_v our_o covenant_n vow_n for_o otherwise_o we_o double_v and_o deal_v unsincere_o with_o god_n heb._n 13.18_o we_o trust_v we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n will_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o live_v honest_o the_o habit_n and_o bend_v of_o the_o heart_n be_v for_o god_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o 4._o that_o there_o be_v some_o answerable_a endeavour_n and_o pursuance_n of_o this_o resolution_n and_o care_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n act_n 24.16_o and_o herein_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n 5._o that_o these_o endeavour_n be_v uniform_o carry_v on_o that_o our_o sincerity_n may_v be_v evidence_v to_o conscience_n for_o then_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v and_o assurance_n to_o we_o 2_o cor._n 1.12_o this_o be_v our_o rejoice_n the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 3.19_o and_o hereby_o we_o know_v we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v assure_v our_o heart_n before_o he_o grace_n constant_o and_o self-denying_o exercise_v have_v a_o evidence_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o conduce_v also_o to_o give_v liberty_n and_o boldness_n before_o god_n 2._o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o this_o be_v often_o mistake_v i_o shall_v the_o more_o distinct_o lay_v it_o before_o you_o 1._o the_o spirit_n lay_v down_o mark_n in_o scripture_n which_o may_v decide_v this_o question_n whether_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n yea_o or_o no._n as_o for_o instance_n 1_o john_n 3.10_o in_o this_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n and_o again_o rom._n 8.14_o as_o many_o ââ_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n god_n express_o tell_v we_o who_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o who_o shall_v go_v to_o hell_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o neutral_a and_o middle_a estate_n between_o the_o holy_a and_o carnal_a all_o be_v of_o one_o sort_n or_o other_o now_o if_o we_o shall_v go_v no_o further_o the_o text_n will_v bear_v a_o good_a sense_n the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n when_o our_o conscience_n can_v witness_v our_o sincerity_n in_o a_o course_n of_o obedience_n unto_o god_n the_o spirit_n witness_v in_o scripture_n that_o this_o be_v a_o sound_n so_o a_o true_a evidence_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n confirm_v by_o scripture_n for_o whatever_o be_v speak_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o very_a voice_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o act_n 28.25_o well_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n unto_o our_o father_n so_o heb._n 3.7_o wherefore_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n so_o the_o spirit_n speak_v or_o witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n namely_o in_o the_o word_n suppose_v what_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v this_o must_v not_o be_v slight_v yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o the_o context_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o witness_n without_o but_o motion_n within_o whereby_o we_o be_v restrain_v from_o sin_n and_o incline_v to_o cry_v abba_n father_n 2._o he_o work_v such_o grace_n in_o we_o as_o be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n child_n and_o evidence_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n as_o when_o he_o do_v renew_v and_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n and_o so_o many_o of_o the_o choice_a divine_n take_v the_o word_n witness_n for_o evidence_n or_o the_o objective_a testimony_n namely_o that_o the_o presence_n and_o dwell_v and_o work_v of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n in_o we_o be_v the_o argument_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o proof_n upon_o which_o the_o whole_a cause_n or_o traverse_n depend_v that_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v take_v be_v clear_a in_o that_o exclusive_a mark_n rom._n 8.9_o but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o in_o that_o positive_a mark_n 1_o john_n 3.24_o and_o he_o that_o keep_v his_o commanment_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o he_o and_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o and_o again_o 1_o john_n 4.13_o hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o be_v we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o spirit_n that_o holy_a and_o charitable_a spirit_n the_o gracious_a operation_n of_o his_o presence_n be_v the_o argument_n whence_o we_o conclude_v 3._o he_o help_v we_o to_o discern_v this_o work_n in_o our_o soul_n more_o clear_o conscience_n dothit_v part_n to_o discover_v it_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v his_o part_n namely_o as_o he_o help_v we_o to_o know_v and_o see_v that_o grace_n which_o he_o give_v and_o actuate_v in_o we_o for_o he_o reveal_v the_o thing_n give_v we_o of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o not_o only_o in_o the_o gospel_n though_o chief_o but_o also_o in_o our_o heart_n the_o workman_n that_o make_v a_o thing_n can_v best_o warrant_v it_o to_o the_o buyer_n first_o he_o sanctify_v and_o then_o he_o certify_v sometime_o we_o overlook_v our_o evidence_n through_o the_o darkness_n and_o confusion_n that_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n hagar_n see_v not_o the_o fountain_n that_o be_v near_o she_o till_o god_n open_v her_o eye_n gen._n 21.19_o there_o be_v a_o misgive_n in_o the_o conscience_n we_o can_v see_v grace_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n marry_o weep_v for_o the_o absence_n of_o christ_n when_o yet_o he_o stand_v by_o she_o john_n 20.14_o 15._o the_o spirit_n dwell_v and_o work_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o they_o know_v it_o not_o 4._o he_o help_v we_o not_o only_o to_o see_v grace_n but_o to_o judge_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o prove_v that_o we_o believe_v than_o to_o know_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v save_v to_o love_n christ_n than_o to_o know_v that_o we_o love_v he_o in_o sincerity_n because_o of_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o mixture_n of_o unbelief_n self-love_n and_o other_o sin_n and_o some_o degree_n may_v be_v in_o hypocrite_n as_o temporary_a faith_n taste_n imperfect_a love_n partial_a obedience_n and_o beside_o grace_v where_o it_o be_v weak_a be_v hardly_o perceive_v the_o air_n will_v show_v itself_o in_o a_o windy_a season_n the_o fire_n when_o it_o be_v blow_v up_o into_o a_o flame_n it_o be_v no_o more_o hide_v grace_n strengthen_v increase_v act_v be_v more_o evident_a to_o conscience_n habit_n be_v discern_v by_o act_n and_o exercise_n and_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o reward_v the_o faithful_a soul_n with_o his_o assure_v seal_n of_o light_n and_o comfort_n 1_o john_n 3.18_o love_v not_o in_o word_n or_o in_o tongue_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n the_o less_o we_o be_v christian_n in_o show_n and_o the_o more_o in_o sincerity_n the_o more_o joy_n and_o peace_n 5._o he_o help_v we_o with_o boldness_n to_o conclude_v from_o these_o evidence_n many_o time_n when_o the_o premise_n be_v clear_a the_o conclusion_n be_v suspend_v we_o find_v in_o case_n of_o condemnation_n it_o be_v suspend_v out_o of_o self-love_n many_o know_v that_o they_o that_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n shall_v die_v yet_o they_o will_v not_o judge_v themselves_o and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v do_v in_o case_n of_o self-approbation_n out_o of_o legal_a fear_n or_o jealousy_n for_o person_n of_o great_a fancy_n and_o large_a affection_n be_v always_o full_a of_o scruple_n or_o loathness_n to_o apply_v the_o comfort_n due_a to_o they_o the_o spirit_n conclude_v for_o they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 3.14_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 1_o john_n 2.3_o and_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o 6._o he_o cause_v we_o to_o feel_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o conclusion_n rom._n 5.13_o now_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o impression_n of_o the_o comfort_a spirit_n and_o act_n 9.31_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n be_v necessary_a to_o
this_o actual_a joy_n for_o it_o be_v possible_a a_o man_n may_v be_v persuade_v of_o his_o sincerity_n or_o have_v no_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o have_v too_o much_o deadness_n and_o dulness_n of_o soul_n not_o so_o comfort_v well_o then_o it_o be_v not_o a_o oracle_n as_o to_o christ_n matth._n 3_o 17_o nor_o a_o internal_a suggestion_n thou_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n we_o have_v no_o warrant_n for_o that_o from_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o only_a to_o but_o with_o conscience_n now_o conscience_n go_v upon_o rational_a evidence_n and_o we_o reason_n and_o argue_v from_o what_o we_o feel_v or_o find_v in_o ourselves_o and_o it_o be_v ascend_v to_o the_o covenant_n where_o privilege_n be_v assign_v to_o the_o believer_n 1_o john_n 1.2_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o the_o penitent_a act_v 2_o 38_o repent_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o obedient_a he_o be_v become_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o 2._o the_o one_o superad_v to_o the_o other_o not_o the_o privilege_n without_o the_o qualification_n that_o be_v sufficient_o do_v by_o the_o word_n not_o the_o conscience_n by_o discourse_n and_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o no_o they_o concur_v to_o produce_v the_o same_o conclusion_n the_o spirit_n testimony_n superad_v certainty_n authority_n and_o overpower_a light_n 1_o cor._n 4.4_o for_o i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o hereby_o justify_v but_o he_o that_o sudge_v i_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o rom._n 9.1_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o my_o conscience_n also_o bear_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o heaven_n work_v strong_o but_o imperceptible_o while_o they_o mingle_v themselves_o with_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o creature_n so_o do_v the_o spirit_n with_o our_o spirit_n it_o fortify_v and_o strengthen_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o man_n own_o heart_n and_o so_o do_v with_o more_o authority_n and_o power_n persuade_v we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o to_o our_o full_a comfort_n 1._o we_o can_v pray_v without_o it_o for_o the_o text_n be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v a_o spirit_n within_o they_o which_o incline_v they_o to_o cry_v abha_fw-mi father_n sure_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n in_o prayer_n to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v psal._n 63.26_o doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n and_o again_o isa._n 64.8_o but_o now_o lord_n thou_o be_v our_o father_n but_o how_o will_v you_o do_v unless_o you_o be_v god_n child_n and_o how_o will_v you_o know_v you_o be_v god_n child_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n to_o and_o with_o your_o spirit_n i_o know_v all_o god_n child_n have_v not_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o comfort_n and_o in_o some_o measure_n can_v come_v to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n 2._o we_o can_v apply_v the_o promise_n without_o it_o for_o the_o promise_n be_v child_n bread_n unless_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n what_o comfort_n can_v we_o take_v in_o the_o promise_n unless_o we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o they_o privilege_n have_v their_o condition_n annex_v the_o right_n be_v suspend_v till_o the_o condition_n be_v perform_v that_o be_v till_o we_o know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v true_a believer_n the_o promise_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n if_o to_o all_o you_o deceive_v the_o most_o for_o though_o some_o be_v of_o god_n family_n the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickendness_n the_o most_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n if_o to_o some_o they_o have_v their_o character_n which_o occasion_v the_o restraint_n and_o you_o be_v tell_v here_o this_o be_v know_v by_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n but_o what_o shall_v poor_a creature_n do_v that_o have_v not_o yet_o this_o clear_a testimony_n 1._o disclaim_v all_o other_o confidence_n when_o you_o can_v apply_v hos._n 14.3_o ashur_n shall_v not_o save_v we_o we_o will_v not_o ride_v upon_o horse_n neither_o will_v we_o say_v any_o more_o to_o the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n you_o be_v our_o god_n for_o in_o thou_o the_o fatherless_a find_v mercy_n 2._o own_o god_n in_o the_o humble_v way_n creep_v in_o at_o the_o back_n door_n of_o the_o promise_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n if_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n i_o be_o sinner_n enough_o for_o christ_n to_o save_v luke_n 15.18_o 19_o i_o will_v arise_v and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o will_v say_v unto_o he_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o and_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n make_v i_o as_o one_o of_o thy_o hire_a servant_n 3._o come_v to_o he_o as_o the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n eph._n 3.14_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n certain_o god_n will_v love_v and_o accept_v all_o those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o by_o christ._n 4._o there_o be_v a_o childlike_a inclination_n when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o childlike_a familiarity_n and_o boldness_n the_o soul_n can_v keep_v away_o from_o god_n and_o that_o be_v a_o implicit_a own_n of_o he_o as_o a_o father_n jer._n 3.19_o thou_o shall_v call_v i_o father_n and_o shall_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o i_o we_o call_v he_o father_n optando_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la affirmando_fw-la unspeakable_a groan_n discover_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n as_o well_o as_o unutterable_a joy_n we_o own_v he_o by_o way_n of_o option_n and_o choice_n though_o not_o by_o actual_a assurance_n of_o our_o special_a relation_n to_o he_o and_o interest_n in_o his_o fatherly_a love_n there_o may_v be_v a_o child_n like_o love_n to_o god_n when_o we_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o his_o paternal_a love_n to_o we_o 5._o there_o be_v a_o childlike_a reverence_n and_o awe_n when_o not_o a_o childlike_a confidence_n their_o heart_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o as_o the_o rechabite_v their_o father_n command_n dare_v not_o displease_v he_o for_o all_o the_o world_n these_o in_o time_n will_v overcome_v in_o short_a god_n have_v a_o title_n to_o our_o dear_a love_n when_o we_o can_v make_v out_o a_o title_n to_o the_o high_a benefit_n sermon_n xxv_o rome_n viii_o 17_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint-heir_n with_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v also_o be_v glorify_v together_o the_o apostle_n have_v show_v v_o 13._o that_o if_o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n we_o shall_v live_v he_o prove_v it_o by_o this_o medium_n and_o argument_n that_o as_o many_o as_o obey_v the_o sanctify_a motious_a of_o the_o spirit_n be_v child_n of_o god_n and_o child_n may_v look_v for_o a_o child_n portion_n he_o prove_v they_o be_v child_n because_o the_o spirit_n deny_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n whereby_o we_o be_v adopt_v into_o god_n family_n and_o this_o spirit_n act_v suitable_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o impression_n v_o 15._o by_o his_o testimony_n and_o witness_n v_o 16._o now_o he_o go_v on_o further_o and_o prove_v that_o if_o we_o be_v child_n we_o be_v heir_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v if_o we_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n be_v more_o abundant_o prove_v for_o our_o inheritance_n be_v eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n and_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n observe_v 1._o a_o dignity_n infer_v from_o our_o adoption_n 2._o the_o amplification_n of_o it_o from_o the_o excellent_a nature_n of_o this_o inheritance_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ._n 3._o it_o be_v apply_v as_o a_o comfort_n against_o adversity_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v also_o be_v glorify_v together_o 1._o the_o dignity_n infer_v be_v that_o we_o be_v heir_n the_o inheritance_n belong_v to_o child_n jure_fw-la nascendi_fw-la all_o child_n be_v not_o necessary_o heir_n but_o only_o male_n and_o among_o they_o the_o first_o bear_v but_o jure_fw-la adoptionis_fw-la they_o that_o be_v adopt_a be_v adopt_v to_o some_o inheritance_n so_o here_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n be_v they_o son_n or_o daughter_n beget_v to_o god_n soon_o or_o late_a male_a be_v female_a be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n gal._n 3.18_o they_o be_v not_o debar_v from_o the_o inheritacce_n 2._o the_o amplification_n of_o it_o or_o the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o this_o inheritance_n in_o two_o expression_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ._n
as_o heaven_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o saint_n so_o the_o saint_n be_v prepare_v for_o heaven_n rom._n 9.23_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v aforehand_o prepare_v unto_o glory_n col._n 1.12_o who_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n now_o we_o be_v prepare_v by_o the_o spirit_n sanctify_v body_n and_o soul_n and_o fit_v we_o for_o the_o heavenly_a estate_n it_o be_v say_v 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o be_v change_v into_o his_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n as_o grace_n increase_v glory_n hasten_v on_o every_o degree_n be_v a_o step_n near_o we_o grow_v more_o meet_a to_o dwell_v with_o god_n as_o we_o grow_v more_o like_a god_n now_o this_o argument_n hold_v good_a on_o god_n part_n and_o we_o when_o god_n have_v form_v we_o and_o fit_v we_o for_o any_o estate_n he_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 2_o cor._n 5.6_o now_o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v we_o to_o this_o selfsame_a thing_n be_v god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o piece_n of_o workmanship_n be_v never_o design_v to_o be_v leave_v always_o here_o in_o the_o world_n but_o suit_v to_o a_o better_a place_n to_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v translate_v it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o bestow_v all_o thing_n in_o apt_a place_n every_o creature_n have_v its_o element_n and_o a_o peculiar_a nature_n which_o carry_v it_o thither_o as_o fish_n desire_v to_o live_v in_o the_o water_n and_o fowl_n in_o the_o air_n it_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o nature_n which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o they_o the_o new_a creature_n have_v a_o suitableness_n to_o the_o glorious_a estate_n to_o come_v hereafter_o therefore_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v the_o only_a convenient_a place_n to_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o they_o that_o have_v a_o divine_a nature_n must_v live_v in_o the_o immediate_a presence_n of_o god_n on_o their_o part_n god_n word_n tell_v they_o of_o a_o better_a life_n than_o this_o and_o their_o heart_n incline_v they_o to_o it_o they_o be_v form_v and_o fit_v for_o it_o for_o the_o more_o a_o thing_n be_v form_v for_o the_o end_n the_o more_o vehement_o it_o tend_v towards_o it_o god_n will_v not_o carry_v we_o to_o heaven_n against_o our_o will_n rherefore_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o preparation_n but_o a_o earnest_a expectation_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o they_o long_o to_o enjoy_v their_o god_n to_o see_v their_o redeemer_n to_o enter_v upon_o that_o bless_a estate_n for_o which_o god_n have_v prepare_v they_o whereof_o in_o part_n he_o have_v assure_v they_o no_o man_n be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v happy_a and_o to_o attain_v his_o end_n certain_o a_o christian_a out_o of_o heaven_n be_v out_o of_o his_o proper_a place_n we_o be_v like_o fish_n in_o a_o paddle-trunk_n or_o small_a vassel_n of_o water_n which_o will_v only_o keep_v we_o alive_a we_o will_v fain_o be_v in_o the_o ocean_n 4._o by_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n our_o title_n and_o right_a be_v assure_v for_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o seal_n to_o warrant_v our_o present_a interest_n eph._n 4.3_o you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n to_o a_o earnest_n to_o secure_v our_o future_a enjoyment_n 2_o cor._n 4.22_o who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n this_o bless_a state_n belong_v only_o to_o those_o who_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n their_o title_n be_v clear_a for_o god_n will_v own_v his_o seal_n and_o impress_n will_v never_o take_v back_o his_o earnest_n but_o it_o remain_v with_o we_o till_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o doubt_n and_o fear_n now_o who_o be_v secure_v of_o a_o better_a estate_n and_o for_o the_o present_a burden_a with_o sorrow_n and_o temptation_n will_v not_o groan_v and_o long_o after_o it_o 1._o use_n be_v information_n it_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o blessedness_n to_o come_v if_o there_o be_v any_o perfect_a estate_n in_o this_o life_n nothing_o will_v soon_o bring_v we_o to_o it_o than_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o this_o do_v not_o for_o they_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n groan_n wait_v and_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o their_o present_a estate_n but_o long_o for_o a_o better_a breathe_v after_o something_o great_a and_o beyond_o what_o they_o here_o enjoy_v therefore_o certain_o god_n have_v reserve_v for_o they_o a_o better_a estate_n in_o another_o world_n we_o prove_v another_o life_n by_o the_o disposition_n and_o instinct_n of_o nature_n towards_o happiness_n in_o the_o general_n yea_o eternal_a happiness_n all_o will_v be_v happy_a they_o grope_v and_o feel_v about_o after_o eternal_a good_a act_v 17.26_o this_o be_v the_o universal_a desire_n of_o all_o mankind_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o eternal_a good_a for_o natural_a desire_n be_v not_o frustrate_v for_o nature_n do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a but_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o sanctify_a do_v much_o more_o prove_v it_o for_o these_o act_n more_o regular_o direct_v their_o desire_n and_o groan_n to_o a_o certain_a scope_n and_o end_n and_o those_o be_v excite_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n he_o imprint_v the_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o this_o happiness_n in_o they_o and_o stir_v up_o these_o groan_n after_o it_o and_o that_o usual_o in_o our_o grave_a and_o severe_a mood_n when_o we_o be_v solemn_o converse_v with_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a worship_n then_o he_o do_v raise_v up_o these_o affection_n towards_o heavenly_a thing_n by_o the_o word_n prayer_n and_o sacrament_n and_o leave_v this_o heavenly_a relish_n upon_o our_o heart_n as_o the_o present_a reward_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o the_o more_o serious_a and_o holy_a any_o be_v the_o more_o do_v they_o feel_v of_o this_o now_o this_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n for_o holiness_n be_v never_o design_v for_o our_o torment_n and_o these_o desire_n be_v of_o god_n own_o plant_n they_o will_v not_o be_v disappoint_v 2._o that_o none_o but_o those_o who_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v groan_v and_o hope_n for_o eternal_a life_n other_o have_v no_o warrant_n for_o they_o have_v not_o god_n earnest_n and_o god_n never_o give_v the_o whole_a bargain_n but_o he_o first_o give_v earnest_a for_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n other_o have_v no_o inclination_n for_o most_o man_n thought_n be_v not_o busy_v about_o this_o but_o rather_o go_v after_o worldly_a thing_n they_o be_v for_o serve_v their_o lust_n and_o please_v their_o fleshly_a appetite_n and_o fancy_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o be_v sober_a and_o truss_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o our_o mind_n 1_o pet._n 1.13_o if_o we_o will_v hope_v to_o the_o end_n for_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o we_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v true_a death_n be_v the_o ordinary_a refuge_n for_o embitter_v spirit_n and_o the_o bach-door_n we_o seek_v to_o get_v out_o at_o in_o our_o discontent_n in_o passion_n man_n will_v desire_v to_o die_v when_o beat_v out_o of_o the_o world_n heaven_n be_v their_o retreat_n but_o no_o serious_a groan_n and_o desire_n of_o heaven_n 3._o that_o we_o must_v so_o groan_v under_o the_o present_a misery_n that_o we_o may_v wait_v for_o deliverance_n with_o patience_n hope_n be_v not_o only_o make_v up_o of_o look_v and_o long_v but_o wait_v also_o heb._n 6.12_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n 4._o that_o one_o great_a mean_n to_o support_v our_o faith_n and_o patience_n be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n 1._o because_o the_o man_n can_v be_v happy_a till_o the_o body_n be_v raise_v again_o for_o the_o soul_n alone_o do_v not_o consummate_v the_o man_n neither_o be_v it_o make_v to_o live_v eternal_o apart_o from_o the_o body_n but_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o widowhood_n till_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o it_o again_o and_o live_v with_o its_o old_a mate_n and_o companion_n the_o man_n be_v not_o happy_a till_o then_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o body_n be_v most_o pain_a in_o obedience_n and_o endure_v all_o the_o trouble_n and_o labour_n of_o christianity_n there_o it_o have_v part_n in_o the_o reward_n as_o well_o as_o the_o work_n heb._n 11.35_o not_o accept_v deliverance_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o body_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v lose_v some_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v devour_v by_o wild_a beast_n other_o consume_v in_o the_o fire_n some_o swallow_v up_o in_o the_o sea_n all_o resolve_v
persuade_v we_o of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o guilty_a conscience_n be_v shrewd_a persage_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n the_o tradition_n and_o consent_n of_o barbarous_a nation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o civilise_a do_v attest_v it_o desire_n of_o happiness_n be_v so_o natural_a so_o that_o these_o bravado_n that_o will_v outface_v the_o religion_n they_o be_v breed_v in_o show_v none_o so_o credulous_a as_o they_o that_o will_v hearken_v to_o every_o fond_a suggestion_n of_o their_o own_o carnal_a heart_n or_o atheistical_a companion_n and_o prefer_v the_o brutish_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o frothy_a wit_n before_o the_o common_a reason_n of_o mankind_n or_o that_o rational_a evidence_n wherewith_o the_o doctrine_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v accompany_v 2._o use_v be_v to_o reprove_v the_o sensual_a part_n of_o mankind_n who_o be_v altogether_o for_o the_o present_a world_n 2_o tim._n 4.10_o demas_n have_v forsake_v we_o and_o embrace_v the_o present_a world_n they_o must_v have_v present_a delight_n present_a fruition_n a_o little_a thing_n in_o hand_n be_v more_o than_o the_o promise_n of_o those_o great_a thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o worldling_n comfort_v whole_o lie_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v they_o live_v by_o sense_n as_o the_o christian_a live_v by_o faith_n they_o must_v have_v something_o in_o the_o view_n of_o sense_n or_o have_v nothing_o to_o live_v upon_o land_n honour_n pleasure_n when_o these_o be_v out_o of_o sight_n they_o be_v in_o darkness_n but_o a_o christian_a look_v to_o thing_n future_a and_o unseen_a secure_v to_o he_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n 2._o use_v be_v to_o exhort_v we_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o happiness_n we_o never_o see_v we_o shall_v see_v it_o in_o time_n but_o now_o we_o hope_v for_o it_o and_o it_o be_v no_o vain_a and_o uncertain_a hope_n the_o thing_n we_o hope_v for_o be_v sure_a and_o near_o they_o be_v sure_a god_n truth_n be_v as_o certain_a as_o truth_n itself_o can_v be_v and_o believer_n so_o account_v it_o in_o the_o holy_a word_n job_n 19.25_o 26._o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n i_o shall_v see_v god_n who_o i_o shall_v see_v for_o myself_o and_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v and_o not_o another_o though_o my_o reins_o be_v consume_v within_o i_o 2_o cor._n 5.1_o for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n to_o a_o believer_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o conjecture_n but_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o certainty_n second_o it_o be_v near_a thing_n at_o a_o distance_n move_v we_o not_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o great_a it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o ere_o our_o great_a change_n come_v about_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v have_v more_o effectual_a thought_n about_o the_o world_n wherein_o we_o shall_v short_o live_v and_o make_v what_o preparation_n be_v necessary_a thereunto_o as_o 2_o tim._n 4.6_o the_o time_n of_o my_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n therefore_o we_o shall_v watch_v and_o be_v always_o ready_a we_o must_v be_v go_v hence_o ere_o long_o therefore_o do_v not_o set_v object_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o great_a distance_n than_o god_n have_v set_v they_o lest_o your_o time_n be_v steal_v from_o you_o and_o you_o step_v into_o the_o other_o world_n because_o you_o think_v of_o it_o or_o prepare_v for_o it_o 3._o use_v do_v we_o hope_v for_o that_o which_o we_o see_v not_o first_o it_o may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o victory_n and_o overrule_a influence_n of_o these_o hope_n if_o they_o govern_v the_o design_n and_o business_n of_o our_o life_n if_o they_o do_v than_o these_o thing_n will_v take_v up_o more_o of_o our_o time_n and_o heart_n and_o care_n than_o thing_n sensible_a and_o visible_a 2_o cor._n 4.18_o while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a if_o your_o hope_n be_v not_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a to_o overcome_v your_o inclination_n to_o thing_n see_v and_o break_v the_o force_n of_o they_o it_o be_v but_o a_o slight_a hope_n 2._o if_o we_o hope_v for_o thing_n unseen_a they_o will_v be_v the_o life_n and_o joy_n and_o solace_n of_o our_o action_n some_o have_v no_o other_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n than_o what_o be_v fetch_v from_o fleshly_a and_o sensible_a thing_n and_o speak_v of_o nothing_o so_o comfortable_o and_o so_o serious_o as_o of_o this_o worldly_a life_n the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n revive_v they_o but_o they_o take_v little_a comfort_n in_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o other_o world_n but_o where_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v open_v to_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o let_v in_o a_o abundance_n of_o heavenly_a pleasure_n rom._n 5.2_o and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 3._o more_o eager_a desire_n and_o diligent_a seek_v after_o this_o blessedness_n for_o hope_n be_v a_o industrious_a affection_n col._n 3.1_o if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o matt._n 6.33_o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n his_o great_a business_n be_v to_o get_v what_o he_o hope_v for_o his_o endeavour_n be_v serious_a and_o constant_a and_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n be_v for_o heaven_n second_o the_o inference_n thence_o deduce_v then_o do_v we_o with_o patience_n wait_v for_o it_o doct._n they_o only_o hope_v for_o eternal_a life_n who_o continue_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o it_o with_o patience_n as_o hope_n be_v breed_v by_o faith_n so_o be_v patience_n breed_v by_o hope_n it_o be_v sometime_o make_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o steadfast_a reliance_n on_o god_n promise_n as_o heb._n 6.12_o but_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n sometime_o of_o hope_n rom._n 12.12_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n patient_a in_o tribulation_n the_o great_a work_n of_o hope_n be_v to_o provide_v we_o patience_n to_o endure_v the_o hardship_n which_o at_o present_a lie_n upon_o we_o let_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o kind_n of_o patience_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a sort_n of_o patience_n 1._o the_o bear_a patience_n which_o be_v a_o constancy_n in_o adversity_n and_o work_v constancy_n and_o perseverance_n notwithstanding_o the_o difficulty_n and_o trial_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o our_o passage_n to_o heaven_n heb._n 10.36_o you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o after_o you_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n a_o child_n of_o god_n can_v be_v without_o patience_n because_o he_o can_v be_v without_o trouble_n and_o molestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o he_o that_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o be_v careful_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n shall_v have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o go_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o bless_a hope_n but_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o do_v good_a but_o before_o we_o can_v go_v to_o heaven_n we_o must_v suffer_v evil_a god_n have_v something_o to_o do_v by_o we_o and_o something_o to_o do_v with_o we_o now_o we_o must_v be_v prepare_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n rather_o than_o fail_v of_o our_o duty_n nor_o desert_n a_o good_a way_n because_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o follow_v it_o but_o suffer_v the_o great_a evil_n and_o suffer_v long_o and_o constant_o even_o to_o death_n and_o that_o ready_o and_o willing_o and_o this_o be_v patience_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o wait_a patience_n to_o tarry_v god_n leisure_n evil_a be_v present_a and_o good_a be_v absent_a and_o to_o come_v a_o trouble_n may_v arise_v from_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o good_a we_o hope_v for_o and_o the_o long_a delay_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o evil_a that_o we_o endure_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n recommend_v to_o we_o the_o patience_n of_o hope_n 1_o thes._n 1.3_o or_o wait_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n till_o our_o final_a deliverance_n be_v accomplish_v lam._n 3.36_o it_o be_v good_a to_o hope_v and_o quiet_o wait_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n time_n be_v certain_o determine_v in_o god_n purpose_n and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o ere_o it_o come_v about_o and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o decree_v and_o determine_v but_o promise_v we_o must_v undergo_v death_n before_o we_o can_v have_v
upon_o the_o son_n but_o through_o the_o bless_a spirit_n and_o so_o we_o come_v aright_o to_o god_n 2._o that_o prayer_n may_v carry_v proportion_n with_o other_o duty_n all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.14_o as_o in_o their_o whole_a conversation_n so_o especial_o in_o this_o act_n of_o prayer_n look_v as_o in_o common_a providence_n no_o creature_n be_v exempt_v from_o the_o influence_n of_o it_o for_o in_o he_o they_o all_o live_v move_v and_o have_v their_o be_v exempt_v any_o creature_n from_o the_o dominion_n of_o providence_n and_o then_o that_o creature_n will_v live_v of_o its_o self_n so_o as_o to_o gracious_a and_o special_a providence_n you_o can_v exempt_v one_o action_n from_o the_o spirit_n influence_n for_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.25_o we_o sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o hear_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o spirit_n so_o we_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n only_o there_o be_v a_o special_a regard_n to_o this_o duty_n because_o here_o we_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o renew_a soul_n direct_o towards_o god_n and_o so_o of_o the_o comfort_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n more_o than_o in_o other_o duty_n 3._o because_o of_o our_o impotency_n we_o can_v speak_v of_o god_n without_o the_o spirit_n much_o less_o to_o god_n 1_o cor._n 12.3_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v on_o he_o as_o the_o messiah_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o deadly_a state_n the_o redeemer_n find_v we_o in_o to_o lessen_v man_n misery_n be_v to_o lessen_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n so_o we_o must_v not_o extenuate_v the_o honour_n of_o our_o sanctifier_n we_o can_v neither_o live_v nor_o work_n nor_o walk_v nor_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n the_o help_n be_v not_o needless_a if_o we_o consider_v what_o we_o be_v and_o what_o prayer_n be_v what_o we_o be_v who_o be_v enemy_n to_o our_o own_o happiness_n and_o holiness_n and_o prayer_n which_o require_v such_o serious_a work_n sure_o the_o set_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o all_o our_o hope_n upon_o a_o invisible_a glory_n and_o measure_v all_o thing_n thereunto_o be_v a_o work_n too_o hard_o for_o a_o carnal_a sensual_a creature_n that_o be_v wed_v to_o present_a satisfaction_n and_o without_o this_o there_o be_v no_o pray_v in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n they_o that_o love_v sin_n will_v never_o hearty_o pray_v against_o it_o and_o they_o that_o hate_v a_o holy_a spiritual_n heavenly_a life_n can_v never_o seek_v the_o advancement_n of_o it_o now_o this_o be_v our_o case_n we_o may_v babble_v and_o speak_v thing_n by_o rote_n or_o we_o may_v have_v a_o natural_a fervency_n when_o we_o pray_v for_o corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n and_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n in_o order_n thereunto_o we_o may_v have_v a_o wish_v but_o not_o a_o serious_a volition_n of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o be_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o prayer_n 4._o with_o respect_n to_o acceptance_n psal._n 10.17_o when_o thou_o prepare_v the_o heart_n thou_o bende_v the_o ear_n rom._n 8.27_o he_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n god_n know_v what_o be_v a_o belch_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o what_o be_v a_o groan_n of_o the_o spirit_n every_o voice_n but_o that_o of_o his_o spirit_n be_v strange_a and_o barbarous_a to_o he_o he_o put_v we_o upon_o holy_a and_o just_a request_n he_o have_v stir_v they_o up_o in_o we_o as_o a_o father_n teach_v a_o child_n to_o ask_v what_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o give_v he_o 3._o cautious_n against_o some_o abuse_n and_o mistake_v in_o prayer_n 1._o this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o matter_n and_o word_n of_o prayer_n be_v immediate_o to_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o inspire_v the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n in_o their_o prophesy_a and_o pen_v the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o read_v 2_o pet._n 1.21_o that_o holy_a man_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o may_v say_v holy_a man_n pray_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o both_o these_o partly_o because_o they_o be_v immediate_o move_v and_o infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n so_o move_v and_o extraordinary_o bear_v through_o that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v and_o miscarry_v they_o be_v free_a from_o any_o fault_n fail_v or_o corruption_n in_o the_o matter_n form_n or_o word_n wherein_o this_o be_v express_v all_o be_v pure_o divine_a but_o in_o our_o prayer_n we_o find_v the_o contrary_a by_o sad_a experience_n partly_o because_o it_o have_v be_v a_o sin_n in_o the_o prophet_n not_o to_o have_v deliver_v the_o same_o message_n which_o they_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n both_o for_o matter_n manner_n and_o method_n but_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o a_o child_n of_o god_n against_o the_o guidance_n and_o governance_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o use_v another_o method_n than_o he_o use_v to_o contract_v and_o shorten_v or_o to_o lengthen_v and_o inlage_v his_o prayer_n as_o opportunity_n serve_v and_o yet_o the_o prayer_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o that_o be_v direct_v order_v and_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n 2._o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o we_o shall_v never_o pray_v till_o the_o spirit_n move_v we_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o to_o prophesy_v till_o move_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a impulse_n for_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o common_a law_n of_o god_n servant_n or_o child_n to_o see_v vision_n or_o to_o prophecy_n but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o stay_v from_o our_o duty_n till_o we_o see_v the_o spirit_n move_v but_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o power_n we_o have_v as_o reasonable_a creature_n eccles._n 9.10_o whatever_o thy_o hand_n find_v to_o do_v do_v it_o with_o all_o thy_o might_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n that_o we_o have_v as_o believer_n isa._n 64.7_o and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n that_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o thou_o 2_o tim._n 1.6_o wherefore_o i_o put_v thou_o in_o remembrance_n that_o thou_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o duty_n to_o wait_v and_o cry_v for_o the_o necessary_a influence_n of_o the_o lord_n spirit_n cant._n 4.16_o a_o wâke_n o_o northwind_n and_o come_v thou_o south_n wind_n blow_v upon_o my_o garden_n that_o the_o spice_n thereof_o may_v flow_v forth_o let_v my_o belove_a come_v into_o his_o garden_n and_o eat_v his_o pleasant_a fruit_n and_o to_o obey_v his_o sanctify_a motion_n psal._n 27.8_o when_o thou_o say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n my_o heart_n say_v unto_o thou_o thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v 3._o we_o can_v say_v we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n because_o we_o have_v not_o such_o freedom_n of_o word_n as_o may_v give_v vent_n to_o spiritual_a affection_n if_o there_o be_v a_o sense_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o main_o want_v that_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o grace_n and_o a_o affectionate_a desire_n after_o they_o and_o we_o address_v ourselves_o to_o god_n with_o these_o desire_n in_o the_o best_a fashion_n we_o can_v that_o we_o may_v have_v help_n and_o relief_n from_o he_o and_o you_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o give_v he_o over_o till_o you_o have_v it_o you_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n though_o it_o may_v be_v you_o can_v enlarge_v upon_o these_o thing_n with_o such_o copiousness_n of_o expression_n as_o other_o do_v therefore_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o how_o far_o do_v he_o make_v use_n of_o our_o natural_a faculty_n i_o conceive_v it_o thus_o a_o man_n be_v convince_v that_o his_o happiness_n lie_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v no_o injoynment_n of_o god_n but_o by_o christ_n till_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_a and_o walk_v in_o holy_a obedience_n to_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o this_o change_v his_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v set_v within_o he_o to_o seek_v after_o god_n in_o this_o way_n 1_o chron._n 22.19_o now_o set_v your_o heart_n and_o your_o soul_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o psal._n 119.36_o incline_v my_o heart_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n now_o because_o the_o will_n without_o the_o affection_n do_v not_o work_v strong_o but_o be_v like_o a_o ship_n without_o sail_n affection_n be_v the_o vigorous_a and_o forcible_a motion_n of_o the_o
our_o mouth_n to_o god_n 3._o when_o strike_v dumb_a by_o some_o new_o contract_a guilt_n as_o david_n keep_v silence_n and_o grow_v shy_a of_o god_n psal._n 32.3_o the_o spirit_n urge_v we_o to_o penitent_a confession_n and_o humble_a sue_v out_o our_o pardon_n v_o 5._o with_o that_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n which_o become_v a_o sinner_n 4._o when_o straighten_a by_o barrenness_n and_o leanness_n of_o soul_n will_v fain_o pray_v but_o be_v dry_a and_o barren_a of_o matter_n it_o be_v because_o we_o use_v not_o meditation_n and_o serious_a recollection_n psal._n 45.1_o my_o heart_n be_v indite_v a_o good_a matter_n my_o tongue_n be_v the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n one_o that_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o god_n and_o himself_o can_v want_v matter_n first_o the_o holy_a ghost_n put_v we_o upon_o the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o then_o when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v to_o god_n a_o man_n will_v copious_o enough_o be_v supply_v out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o heart_n matth._n 12.34_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v if_o the_o mind_n be_v stock_v and_o furnish_v with_o holy_a thought_n and_o meditation_n it_o will_v break_v out_o in_o the_o lip_n 2._o his_o next_o office_n be_v to_o quicken_v you_o or_o raise_v your_o affection_n and_o holy_a desire_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o prayer_n the_o prayer_n continue_v no_o long_a than_o the_o desire_n do_v therefore_o groan_n be_v more_o prayer_n than_o word_n weep_v have_v a_o voice_n psal._n 6.8_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o weep_n tear_n have_v a_o tongue_n and_o a_o language_n which_o god_n well_o enough_o understand_v look_v as_o babe_n have_v no_o other_o voice_n but_o cry_v for_o the_o mother_n breast_n that_o be_v intelligible_a enough_o to_o the_o tender_a parent_n so_o when_o there_o be_v earnest_a and_o serious_a desire_n after_o grace_n god_n know_v our_o meaning_n 2._o it_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o help_n in_o prayer_n not_o the_o rule_n and_o reason_n of_o prayer_n many_o will_v say_v they_o will_v pray_v only_o when_o the_o spirit_n move_v they_o now_o he_o help_v in_o the_o performance_n not_o in_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o duty_n we_o be_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o it_o god_n give_v out_o influence_n of_o grace_n according_a to_o his_o will_n or_o good_a pleasure_n but_o we_o must_v pray_v according_a to_o his_o will_n of_o precept_n the_o influence_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o the_o warrant_n of_o duty_n but_o the_o help_n we_o be_v to_o do_v all_o act_n in_o obedience_n to_o god_n command_n whatever_o come_v of_o it_o luke_n 5.5_o god_n be_v sovereign_a dispose_v or_o indispose_v you_o be_v bind_v our_o impotency_n be_v our_o sin_n now_o our_o sin_n can_v excuse_v we_o from_o our_o duty_n for_o then_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o culpable_a for_o his_o sinful_a defect_n and_o omission_n the_o outward_a act_n of_o a_o duty_n be_v command_v as_o well_o as_o the_o inward_a though_o we_o can_v come_v up_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o perfect_a duty_n yet_o we_o shall_v do_v as_o we_o can_v tota_fw-la actio_fw-la and_o totum_fw-la actionis_fw-la fall_v under_o the_o command_n of_o god_n hosea_n 14.2_o take_v with_o you_o word_n i_o and_o also_o take_v with_o you_o affection_n though_o i_o can_v do_v all_o i_o must_v do_v as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v bring_v such_o desire_n as_o i_o have_v god_n spirit_n be_v more_o likely_a to_o help_v you_o in_o duty_n than_o in_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o you_o quench_v the_o spirit_n that_o must_v assist_v you_o by_o neglect_v the_o mean_n when_o the_o door_n be_v bolt_v knock_v be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o get_v it_o open_a present_v yourselves_o before_o god_n and_o see_v what_o he_o will_v do_v for_o you_o by_o tack_v about_o man_n get_v the_o wind_n not_o by_o lie_v still_o there_o be_v many_o time_n a_o supply_n come_v ere_o we_o be_v aware_a cant._n 6.11_o 12._o or_o ever_o i_o be_v aware_a my_o soul_n make_v i_o like_o the_o chariot_n of_o amminadib_n we_o begin_v with_o much_o deadness_n and_o straitness_n by_o strive_v against_o it_o rather_o than_o yield_v to_o it_o we_o get_v enlargement_n afterward_o god_n assist_v those_o that_o will_v be_v do_v what_o he_o command_v when_o we_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o he_o be_v the_o more_o ready_a to_o help_v we_o 2._o use_v be_v caution_n see_v that_o your_o prayer_n come_v from_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v some_o prayer_n be_v a_o reproach_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o father_n they_o upon_o he_o 1._o a_o idle_a and_o foolish_a loquacity_n when_o man_n take_v a_o liberty_n to_o prattle_v any_o thing_n in_o god_n hear_v and_o pour_v out_o raw_a tumultuous_a and_o indigested_a ââoughts_n before_o he_o eccles._n 5.2_o be_v not_o hasty_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a irreverence_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o majesty_n sure_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o ignorant_a senseless_a and_o dull_a pray_v nothing_o disorderly_o come_v from_o he_o the_o heathen_a be_v charge_v with_o vain_a babble_n and_o heartless_a repetition_n matth._n 6.7_o they_o think_v to_o be_v hear_v for_o their_o much_o speak_n shortness_n or_o length_n be_v both_o culpable_a according_a to_o the_o cause_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v shortness_n out_o of_o barrenness_n and_o straitness_n or_o length_n out_o of_o affectation_n or_o ingeminate_v the_o same_o thing_n without_o savour_n or_o wisdom_n or_o a_o mere_a fill_v up_o the_o time_n with_o word_n 2._o a_o frothy_a eloquence_n and_o affect_a language_n as_o if_o the_o prayer_n be_v the_o more_o grateful_a to_o god_n and_o he_o do_v accept_v man_n for_o their_o word_n rather_o than_o their_o grace_n and_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o fine_a phrase_n and_o quaint_a speech_n no_o it_o be_v the_o humble_a exercise_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n which_o he_o regard_v and_o such_o art_n and_o curiosity_n be_v against_o god_n sovereignty_n and_o do_v not_o suit_n with_o the_o gravity_n and_o seriousness_n of_o worship_n if_o we_o will_v speak_v to_o god_n we_o must_v speak_v with_o our_o heart_n to_o he_o rather_o than_o our_o word_n and_o the_o more_o plain_a and_o bare_a they_o be_v the_o better_a they_o suit_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o duty_n moses_n be_v bid_v to_o put_v off_o his_o shoe_n in_o holy_a ground_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o lay_v aside_o our_o ornament_n when_o we_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o god_n it_o be_v not_o word_n but_o spirit_n and_o life_n not_o a_o work_n of_o oratory_n but_o filial_a affection_n too_o much_o care_n of_o verbal_a eloquence_n show_v our_o heart_n be_v more_o conversant_a with_o sign_n than_o thing_n word_n than_o matter_n and_o it_o have_v a_o smack_n of_o the_o man_n and_o smell_v of_o the_o man_n but_o savour_v not_o of_o the_o spirit_n psal._n 119.26_o i_o declare_v my_o way_n and_o thou_o hear_v i_o 3._o outward_a vehemency_n and_o loud_a speech_n the_o heat_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o agitation_n of_o bodily_a spirit_n and_o vehemency_n of_o speech_n differ_v from_o a_o inward_a affection_n which_o be_v accompany_v with_o reverence_n and_o childlike_a dependence_n upon_o god_n it_o be_v not_o the_o loud_a noise_n of_o word_n which_o be_v best_a hear_v in_o heaven_n the_o fervent_a affectionate_a cry_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v those_o of_o the_o heart_n not_o of_o the_o tongue_n psal._n 10.17_o lord_n thou_o have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o psal._n 38.9_o o_o lord_n all_o my_o way_n be_v before_o thou_o and_o my_o groan_n be_v not_o âid_v from_o thou_o the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o affection_n may_v sometime_o cause_v the_o extension_n of_o the_o voice_n but_o without_o it_o we_o be_v but_o as_o tinkle_a cymbal_n 4._o natural_a fervency_n when_o instant_a and_o earnest_a for_o some_o kind_n of_o blessing_n especial_o when_o we_o be_v oppress_v with_o grievous_a evil_n and_o will_v fain_o get_v rid_v of_o they_o yet_o they_o can_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v the_o temporal_a inconvenience_n they_o mind_n more_o than_o the_o removal_n of_o sin_n and_o cry_v more_o to_o get_v ease_n of_o their_o trouble_n than_o repentance_n for_o their_o sin_n which_o procure_v they_o and_o the_o supply_n of_o their_o necessity_n which_o they_o mind_n and_o not_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v it_o howl_v hos._n 7.14_o like_o the_o moan_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o ease_n partly_o because_o they_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o god_n when_o their_o turn_n be_v serve_v and_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o their_o trouble_n jer_n 2.27_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o trouble_n
they_o will_v say_v arise_v and_o save_v we_o exod._n 10.17_o entreat_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o this_o death_n only_o so_o that_o all_o come_v from_o mere_a self-love_n partly_o because_o those_o relent_n which_o they_o have_v for_o sin_n go_v not_o deep_a enough_o to_o divorce_v their_o heart_n from_o it_o psa._n 78.36_o 37._o nevertheless_o they_o do_v flatter_v with_o their_o mouth_n and_o they_o lie_v to_o he_o with_o their_o tongue_n for_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a with_o he_o neither_o be_v they_o steadfast_a in_o his_o covenant_n even_o then_o when_o they_o seek_v god_n right_o early_o and_o remember_v that_o god_n be_v their_o rock_n and_o the_o high_a god_n their_o redeemer_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n have_v some_o slight_a effect_n upon_o they_o reduce_v they_o to_o some_o degree_n of_o repentance_n and_o good_a behaviour_n and_o temper_n for_o a_o while_n but_o all_o this_o while_n they_o be_v but_o like_o ice_n in_o yield_a weather_n thaw_v above_o and_o hard_o at_o bottom_n partly_o because_o if_o they_o pray_v for_o spiritual_a thing_n it_o be_v but_o a_o dictate_v of_o conscience_n awaken_v for_o the_o time_n not_o the_o desire_n of_o a_o renew_a heart_n second_v with_o constant_a endeavour_n to_o obtain_v what_o we_o ask_v of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o sluggard_n desire_v and_o have_v nothing_o prov._n 13.4_o they_o be_v not_o urge_v desire_n that_o quicken_v to_o diligence_n but_o what_o prayer_n then_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n 1._o when_o there_o be_v something_o divine_a in_o they_o such_o as_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o object_n to_o who_o we_o pray_v and_o look_v like_o worship_n relate_v to_o god_n when_o it_o have_v the_o stamp_n of_o his_o nature_n upon_o it_o we_o apprehend_v in_o god_n two_o sort_n of_o attribute_n some_o that_o belong_v to_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n some_o to_o his_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n now_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n be_v see_v in_o the_o joy_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n his_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n in_o our_o humility_n and_o reverence_n both_o prompt_v we_o to_o serious_a worship_v 2._o when_o there_o be_v something_o beyond_o the_o work_n of_o our_o natural_a faculty_n and_o prayer_n be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o memory_n and_o invention_n but_o of_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n a_o man_n by_o the_o help_n of_o memory_n and_o invention_n may_v frame_v and_o utter_v a_o prayer_n which_o his_o heart_n dislike_v 3._o whatever_o prayer_n be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n v_o 27._o and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 3._o use_n be_v to_o exhhort_v you_o to_o get_v this_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n 1._o beg_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o his_o fatherly_a love_n luke_n 11.13_o if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n to_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o 2._o beg_v it_o as_o purchase_v by_o christ_n as_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n as_o one_o that_o have_v consent_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v a_o dutiful_a and_o obediential_a acceptance_n of_o christ_n jesus_n as_o our_o alone_a remedy_n so_o do_v paul_n pray_v for_o it_o eph._n 1.17_o 18._o that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n so_o do_v god_n offer_v it_o 3._o obey_v the_o spirit_n in_o other_o thing_n and_o then_o he_o will_v help_v you_o in_o prayer_n rom._n 8.14_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o imply_v that_o he_o not_o only_o direct_v but_o we_o follow_v his_o direction_n therefore_o make_v it_o your_o business_n to_o obey_v his_o motion_n when_o he_o will_v restrain_v you_o from_o sin_n rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n moriifie_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v when_o he_o invit_v and_o lead_v you_o into_o communion_n with_o god_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.25_o obey_v he_o speedy_o for_o delay_n be_v a_o plausible_a denial_n thorough_o do_v all_o that_o he_o require_v of_o you_o constant_o not_o sometime_o only_o when_o general_o you_o neglect_v he_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o you_o in_o prayer_n when_o you_o neglect_v his_o other_o motion_n there_o be_v a_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n eph._n 4.30_o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n a_o resist_v the_o spirit_n act_n 7.51_o you_o stiffnecked_a and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o there_o be_v a_o quench_v the_o spirit_n 1_o thes._n 5.19_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n 4._o do_v not_o pride_n thy_o self_n with_o the_o assistance_n he_o give_v psal._n 91.15_o he_o shall_v call_v upon_o i_o and_o i_o will_v answer_v he_o and_o will_v be_v with_o he_o in_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v he_o simon_n magus_n will_v fain_o have_v the_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n act_n 8.19_o and_o when_o simon_n see_v that_o through_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v he_o offer_v they_o money_n say_v give_v i_o also_o this_o power_n that_o on_o whosoever_o i_o lie_v hand_n he_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n sermon_n xxxvi_o rome_n viii_o 27_o and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o these_o word_n the_o former_a privilege_n be_v amplify_v he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o assistance_n we_o have_v from_o the_o spirit_n now_o acceptance_n those_o sigh_n and_o groan_n which_o be_v stir_v up_o in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o without_o fruit_n and_o success_n for_o they_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o accept_v by_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o be_v confuse_v and_o unintelligible_a groan_n or_o hasty_a sigh_n that_o die_v away_o and_o be_v go_v like_o a_o puff_n of_o wind_n the_o privilege_n be_v not_o so_o much_o no_o they_o be_v of_o great_a regard_n than_o so_o they_o be_v observe_v and_o reward_v by_o god_n and_o he_o that_o search_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o property_n of_o god_n mention_v that_o he_o search_v the_o heart_n 2._o a_o inference_n thence_o or_o a_o application_n to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n he_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o a_o reason_n why_o those_o groan_n be_v not_o unprofitable_a because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n god_n know_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o and_o accept_v what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n 1._o let_v we_o consider_v the_o property_n of_o god_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n god_n need_v no_o search_n but_o know_v all_o thing_n by_o simple_a intuition_n but_o it_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n who_o inquire_v and_o search_v into_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o will_v know_v more_o accurate_o and_o exact_o and_o so_o it_o set_v forth_o the_o infinite_a knowledge_n of_o god_n doct._n they_o that_o come_v to_o worship_n god_n have_v need_n have_v their_o heart_n deep_o possess_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o omnisciency_n i_o shall_v prove_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o god_n be_v omniscient_a and_o in_o particular_a do_v know_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n 2._o that_o those_o that_o will_v worship_v before_o the_o lord_n must_v sound_o believe_v and_o serious_o consider_v this_o 1._o that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n lie_v open_a to_o the_o view_n of_o god_n be_v a_o truth_n often_o inculcate_v in_o scripture_n as_o in_o that_o speech_n of_o god_n to_o samuel_n the_o prophet_n 1_o sam_n 16.7_o when_o eliab_n jess_n elder_a son_n be_v bring_v before_o samuel_n sure_o the_o lord_n anoint_v be_v before_o he_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v look_v not_o on_o his_o countenance_n nor_o on_o the_o height_n of_o his_o stature_n for_o i_o have_v refuse_v he_o the_o lord_n see_v not_o as_o man_n see_v for_o man_n look_v on_o the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o the_o lord_n look_v
to_o this_o hour_n there_o be_v the_o innocent_a desire_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o burden_n but_o his_o great_a respect_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o public_a benefit_n of_o mankind_n make_v he_o submit_v to_o it_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v to_o show_v a_o reasonable_a aversation_n from_o what_o be_v destructive_a to_o it_o but_o his_o resolve_a will_n be_v to_o submit_v to_o god_n and_o overcome_v all_o impediment_n take_v the_o instance_n low_o nature_n prompt_v paul_n to_o ask_v freedom_n from_o the_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o grace_n teach_v he_o to_o submit_v to_o god_n will_v paul_n sin_v not_o in_o have_v or_o give_v vent_n to_o the_o natural_a inclination_n but_o the_o spiritual_a instinct_n must_v guide_v and_o over-rule_v it_o so_o when_o we_o ask_v natural_a convenience_n we_o sin_v not_o but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n which_o god_n hear_v in_o prayer_n christ_n be_v hear_v in_o that_o he_o fear_v heb._n 5.7_o yet_o the_o cup_n do_v not_o pass_v away_o but_o he_o be_v support_v so_o paul_n be_v hear_v not_o for_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o for_o sufficient_a grace_n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o for_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o carnal_a sinful_a spirit_n which_o may_v be_v work_v in_o prayer_n as_o when_o the_o disciple_n call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n christ_n tell_v they_o luke_n 9.55_o you_o know_v not_o of_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o man_n often_o miscarry_v in_o prayer_n be_v blind_v either_o by_o a_o err_a judgement_n or_o their_o carnal_a passion_n 1._o by_o a_o err_a judgement_n they_o put_v their_o false_a conceit_n and_o opinion_n into_o their_o prayer_n and_o so_o will_v engage_v god_n as_o balaam_n seek_v by_o build_v altar_n against_o his_o own_o people_n this_o kind_n of_o pray_v it_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o god_n to_o do_v the_o devil_n work_v to_o destroy_v his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o suppress_v his_o most_o serious_a worshipper_n to_o gratify_v the_o faction_n that_o oppose_v they_o nothing_o be_v so_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a but_o false_a and_o partial_a zeal_n will_v put_v man_n upon_o if_o their_o judgement_n be_v once_o taint_v they_o think_v the_o kill_n of_o other_o be_v do_v god_n good_a service_n john_n 16.2_o their_o devotion_n will_v be_v soon_o taint_v also_o for_o man_n that_o follow_v a_o blind_a conscience_n will_v hallow_v and_o consecrate_v their_o rage_n and_o cruelty_n by_o prayer_n and_o solemn_a worship_n isa._n 66.5_o your_o brethren_n that_o hate_v you_o that_o cast_v you_o out_o of_o my_o name_n sake_n say_v let_v the_o lord_n be_v glorify_v thence_o the_o old_a byword_n in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la incipit_fw-la omne_fw-la malum_fw-la prayer_n be_v make_v a_o preface_n to_o cruelty_n now_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a that_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v these_o prayer_n he_o know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o by_o carnal_a passion_n and_o desire_n fleshly_a interest_n breed_v partiality_n and_o man_n think_v god_n shall_v hear_v they_o in_o their_o worldly_a request_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v very_a earnest_n for_o corrupt_a nature_n will_v fain_o be_v please_v jam._n 4.3_o you_o ask_v have_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o that_o you_o may_v consume_v it_o upon_o your_o lust_n it_o be_v the_o flesh_n pray_v and_o not_o the_o spirit_n you_o ask_v meat_n for_o your_o lust_n psal._n 78.18_o when_o their_o want_n be_v abundant_o supply_v yet_o they_o remain_v querelous_a and_o unsatisfied_a they_o must_v have_v dainty_n as_o well_o as_o necessary_n as_o if_o god_n providence_n must_v serve_v their_o carnal_a appetite_n in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a case_n the_o flesh_n pray_v and_o not_o the_o spirit_n but_o christ_n will_v not_o put_v this_o dross_n into_o his_o golden_a censer_n nor_o perfume_v our_o lust_n with_o his_o sweet_a incense_n 3._o the_o new_a nature_n call_v also_o spirit_n which_o incine_v we_o to_o god_n and_o heaven_n zech._n 12.10_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n this_o prompt_v and_o urge_v we_o to_o ask_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o request_n be_v most_o please_v to_o god_n 1_o king_n 3.10_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o salvation_n there_o be_v what_o the_o flesh_n savour_v and_o what_o the_o spirit_n savour_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n pervert_v and_o divert_v heart_n from_o god_n and_o heaven_n to_o base_a low_a thing_n such_o as_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n pleasure_n riches_n honour_n but_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o renew_a part_n savour_v other_o thing_n what_o be_v the_o savour_v of_o the_o spirit_n what_o the_o new_a nature_n will_v be_v at_o or_o chief_o desire_v and_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v predominant_a at_o other_o time_n will_v work_v in_o prayer_n for_o the_o desire_n follow_v the_o constitution_n and_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n rom._n 8.5_o for_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o their_o constitution_n be_v so_o will_v their_o gust_n be_v and_o this_o taste_n and_o relish_n will_v show_v its_o self_n in_o all_o thing_n even_o in_o their_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n and_o whatever_o their_o word_n be_v the_o work_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o according_a to_o their_o universal_a bent_n and_o temper_n 4._o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n judas_n 20._o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o assistance_n be_v necessary_a to_o prayer_n not_o only_o to_o sanctify_v our_o heart_n but_o to_o excite_v our_o desire_n and_o direct_v our_o address_n to_o god_n so_o that_o we_o be_v enable_v and_o raise_v to_o perform_v this_o duty_n with_o more_o ardency_n and_o regularity_n than_o we_o of_o ourselves_o can_v attain_v unto_o a_o christian_a have_v both_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o he_o and_o they_o remain_v in_o he_o as_o active_a principle_n always_o lust_a against_o each_o other_o gal._n 5.17_o in_o prayer_n we_o feel_v it_o for_o the_o saint_n speak_v sometime_o in_o a_o mix_a dialect_n half_o the_o language_n of_o ashdod_n and_o half_a of_o canaan_n both_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n only_o the_o one_o overrule_v the_o other_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n take_v it_o in_o either_o property_n of_o prayer_n confidence_n or_o fervency_n of_o desire_n 1._o for_o confidence_n jonah_n 2.4_o i_o say_v i_o be_o cast_v out_o of_o thy_o sight_n yet_o i_o will_v look_v again_o to_o thy_o holy_a temple_n there_o be_v a_o plain_a conflict_n between_o faith_n and_o unbelief_n unbelief_n word_n be_v first_o out_o as_o if_o we_o be_v utter_o reject_v out_o of_o god_n care_n and_o favour_n yet_o faith_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o keep_v off_o from_o god_n and_o therefore_o correct_v and_o unsaith_o again_o what_o unbelief_n have_v say_v before_o yet_o i_o will_v look_v again_o to_o thy_o holy_a temple_n try_v what_o god_n will_v do_v for_o i_o so_o psal._n 94.18_o when_o i_o say_v my_o foot_n slip_v thy_o mercy_n o_o lord_n hold_v i_o up_o yet_o there_o be_v relief_n in_o god_n when_o all_o their_o own_o confidence_n and_o courage_n fail_v they_o 2._o in_o point_n of_o fervency_n the_o flesh_n value_v esteem_v earnest_o crave_v temporal_a mercy_n fanci_v a_o condition_n of_o health_n wealth_n liberty_n and_o worldly_a conveniency_n as_o best_a for_o we_o we_o admire_v carnal_a happiness_n psal._n 144._o but_o the_o spirit_n correct_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v a_o high_a and_o better_a happiness_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v main_o seek_v after_o and_o all_o our_o worldly_a interest_n shall_v be_v subordinate_v thereunto_o now_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o the_o spirit_n or_o new_a nature_n in_o we_o which_o do_v hold_v out_o in_o these_o conflict_n but_o the_o new_a nature_n assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o help_v we_o in_o all_o our_o infirmity_n and_o to_o who_o religious_a manner_n show_v we_o must_v ascribe_v all_o that_o we_o have_v and_o do_v all_o our_o faith_n and_o fervency_n come_v from_o he_o and_o without_o his_o assistance_n we_o shall_v either_o sink_v under_o the_o difficulty_n or_o be_v cold_a and_o careless_a in_o our_o request_n 2._o in_o what_o sense_n god_n be_v say_v to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o distinction_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o approbation_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o distinction_n god_n perfect_o know_v the_o mind_n and_o intention_n of_o those_o
groan_n which_o the_o spirit_n excit_v in_o his_o own_o child_n he_o know_v what_o come_v from_o the_o natural_a what_o from_o the_o carnal_a what_o from_o the_o divine_a spirit_n to_o what_o principle_n these_o motion_n belong_v for_o he_o weigh_v the_o spirit_n prov._n 16.2_o that_o be_v he_o do_v so_o exact_o know_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v put_v into_o a_o balance_n what_o principle_n motive_n and_o aim_n we_o be_v act_v by_o and_o observe_v not_o only_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o prayer_n but_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o petitioner_n whether_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v christian_a and_o gospel-like_a humble_a holy_a and_o heavenly_a or_o else_o it_o have_v a_o carnal_a bias_n upon_o it_o 2._o he_o know_v by_o way_n of_o approbation_n that_o he_o do_v regard_n and_o accept_v the_o groan_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o word_n of_o knowledge_n imply_v allowance_n respect_n approbation_n as_o psal._n 1.6_o god_n know_v the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v perish_v approve_v favour_v prosper_v as_o the_o opposite_a clause_n manifest_v as_o christ_n not_o know_v the_o wicked_a imply_v their_o rejection_n matth._n 7.23_o so_o he_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o do_v regard_n and_o accept_v of_o what_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o prayer_n the_o groan_n of_o believer_n be_v more_o than_o the_o pompous_a petition_n of_o hypocrite_n it_o be_v not_o luscious_a eloquence_n which_o god_n regard_v but_o serious_a devotion_n if_o there_o be_v holy_a breathe_n after_o communion_n with_o he_o if_o your_o prayer_n be_v not_o senseless_a without_o a_o due_a feel_n of_o your_o necessity_n and_o want_n nor_o heartless_a without_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n you_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o god_n will_v accept_v you_o 3._o why_o this_o be_v such_o a_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 1._o god_n knowledge_n by_o way_n of_o distinction_n between_o the_o moan_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o groan_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o because_o sometime_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v in_o prayer_n but_o join_v with_o other_o you_o make_v it_o your_o prayer_n if_o you_o accompany_v it_o with_o your_o sigh_n and_o groan_n it_o be_v not_o the_o speaker_n only_o but_o all_o that_o consent_n by_o the_o serious_a motion_n of_o their_o heart_n when_o the_o gift_a pray_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o private_a person_n we_o translate_v it_o the_o unlearned_a be_v to_o say_v amen_o 1_o cor._n 14.16_o and_o then_o be_v his_o prayer_n as_o much_o as_o the_o prayer_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v their_o hearty_a amen_o be_v signaculum_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o votum_fw-la desiderii_fw-la a_o hearty_a assent_n to_o the_o prayer_n or_o a_o hearty_a expression_n of_o their_o earnest_a desire_n 2._o sometime_o they_o can_v speak_v and_o put_v their_o desire_n into_o a_o language_n as_o oppress_v with_o trouble_n god_n know_v the_o secret_a groan_n of_o our_o heart_n when_o you_o can_v give_v they_o the_o vent_n of_o expression_n psal._n 38.9_o lord_n all_o my_o desire_n be_v before_o thou_o my_o groan_v be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o confound_v that_o we_o can_v put_v our_o desire_n into_o distinct_a thought_n and_o word_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v as_o formal_a speech_n before_o god_n for_o he_o can_v interpret_v the_o most_o secret_a motion_n of_o our_o heart_n exod._n 2.24_o god_n hear_v their_o groan_n and_o remember_v his_o covenant_n psal._n 12.5_o for_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a for_o the_o sigh_v of_o the_o needy_a now_o will_v i_o arise_v say_v the_o lord_n psal._n 6.8_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o weep_n such_o sigh_n groan_n tear_n have_v a_o intelligable_a language_n in_o heaven_n 3._o sometime_o they_o dare_v not_o speak_v for_o the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o evil_a time_n when_o the_o prudent_a will_v keep_v silence_n amos_n 5.13_o and_o another_o prophet_n speak_v when_o a_o man_n can_v trust_v in_o a_o friend_n and_o must_v keep_v the_o door_n of_o his_o mouth_n from_o she_o that_o lie_v in_o his_o bosom_n mich._n 7.5_o when_o they_o dare_v not_o speak_v against_o that_o which_o they_o can_v mend_v scarce_o dare_v peep_v or_o mutter_v or_o bemoan_v themselves_o or_o plead_v with_o god_n such_o be_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n the_o guard_n be_v put_v upon_o they_o then_o god_n know_v the_o desire_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o smother_v grief_n and_o conceal_v complaint_n 4._o sometime_o they_o be_v slander_v when_o they_o speak_v by_o the_o scoff_a atheist_n or_o carnal_a world_n who_o know_v not_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o holy_a motion_n because_o their_o heart_n be_v whole_o devote_v to_o sensual_a and_o earthly_a thing_n the_o best_a strain_n of_o devotion_n be_v mock_v at_o and_o all_o that_o suit_v not_o with_o their_o carnal_a way_n be_v count_v folly_n 1_o pet._n 4.4_o speak_v evil_a of_o you_o and_o verse_n 14._o on_o their_o part_n the_o spirit_n be_v evil_a speak_v of_o the_o world_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o believer_n pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n they_o scoff_v at_o it_o as_o those_o act_n 2.13_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o the_o apostle_n some_o mock_v say_v these_o man_n be_v full_a of_o new_a wine_n so_o when_o any_o thing_n of_o god_n more_o than_o ordinary_a appear_v in_o they_o they_o deride_v it_o they_o be_v not_o skill_v in_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o they_o be_v earnest_a festus_n think_v paul_n mad_a and_o beside_o himself_o acts._n 26.24_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o can_v judge_v aright_o of_o his_o way_n and_o motion_n but_o now_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n that_o god_n will_v put_v another_o kind_n of_o construction_n upon_o the_o spirit_n work_v than_o the_o world_n do_v they_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n but_o god_n can_v distinguish_v they_o be_v incompetent_a judge_n have_v no_o savour_n and_o relish_v of_o these_o thing_n many_o thing_n suit_v not_o with_o the_o corrupt_a sense_n of_o man_n that_o be_v yet_o agreeable_a to_o god_n holy_a will_n and_o that_o which_o be_v slander_v in_o the_o world_n be_v own_v by_o god_n and_o how_o much_o soever_o they_o be_v contradict_v and_o scoff_v at_o yet_o they_o enjoy_v sweet_a and_o real_a communion_n with_o he_o though_o the_o world_n know_v not_o this_o spirit_n yet_o god_n know_v and_o ow_v it_o as_o the_o event_n declare_v 5._o sometime_o they_o themselves_o find_v it_o hard_o to_o interpret_v their_o duty_n and_o judge_v what_o be_v flesh_n and_o what_o be_v spirit_n but_o yet_o god_n know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o when_o they_o set_v themselves_o to_o converse_v with_o god_n in_o the_o best_a fashion_n they_o can_v the_o lord_n grant_v the_o desire_n of_o their_o heart_n psal._n 66.19_o very_o god_n have_v hear_v he_o have_v attend_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o my_o prayer_n we_o find_v our_o prayer_n be_v not_o reject_v by_o god_n he_o have_v some_o doubt_n for_o it_o as_o appear_z in_o the_o verse_n before_o and_o after_o and_o so_o take_v it_o as_o a_o token_n of_o his_o sincerity_n god_n who_o can_v patronize_v any_o sin_n have_v be_v please_v to_o give_v he_o his_o approbation_n 6._o the_o saint_n that_o be_v little_o satisfy_v in_o their_o work_n plead_v their_o desire_n nehem._n 1.11_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o let_v now_o thy_o ear_n be_v attentive_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o servant_n who_o desire_v to_o fear_v thy_o name_n and_o isa._n 26.9_o with_o my_o soul_n have_v i_o desire_v thou_o in_o the_o night_n yea_o with_o my_o spirit_n will_v i_o seek_v thou_o right_n early_a 7._o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v the_o better_o satisfy_v in_o his_o providence_n and_o favour_n to_o they_o for_o god_n will_v hear_v so_o much_o of_o the_o prayer_n as_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n we_o ask_v natural_a conveniency_n to_o a_o certain_a end_n god_n will_v not_o always_o give_v the_o mean_n but_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v promote_v he_o know_v whether_o the_o mean_n will_v prove_v a_o mercy_n yea_o or_o no_o or_o the_o end_n be_v promote_v by_o these_o mean_n or_o other_o now_o they_o desire_v the_o spirit_n may_v be_v hear_v not_o the_o flesh_n abraham_n will_v have_v the_o promise_v fulfil_v and_o pitch_v on_o ishmael_n gen._n 17.18_o oh_o that_o ishmael_n may_v live_v before_o thou_o but_o god_n intend_v a_o better_a way_n by_o isaac_n if_o he_o give_v we_o our_o will_n it_o be_v in_o anger_n that_o be_v our_o prayer_n but_o the_o spirit_n prayer_n be_v to_o glorify_v god_n and_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n god_n answer_n be_v
oblige_v this_o be_v a_o feast_n long_o in_o prepare_v to_o make_v all_o thing_n ready_a for_o our_o acceptance_n therefore_o this_o call_v for_o love_n 6._o this_o purpose_n be_v follow_v with_o his_o watchful_a and_o powerful_a providence_n guide_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n that_o it_o may_v not_o miscarry_v and_o lose_v its_o effect_n which_o be_v as_o great_a and_o sensible_a a_o argument_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o can_v be_v propound_v to_o we_o job_n 7.17_o 18._o what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o shall_v magnify_v he_o and_o that_o thou_o shall_v set_v thy_o heart_n upon_o he_o and_o that_o thou_o shall_v visit_v he_o every_o morning_n and_o try_v he_o every_o moment_n if_o a_o prince_n shall_v form_v the_o manner_n of_o a_o beggar_n child_n and_o watch_v he_o at_o every_o turn_n it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a condescension_n when_o other_o be_v spill_v on_o the_o great_a common_a of_o the_o world_n by_o a_o loose_a providence_n they_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n who_o have_v a_o special_a interest_n in_o his_o love_n and_o care_n and_o his_o charge_n now_o the_o scripture_n delight_v to_o suit_n qualification_n and_o privilege_n psal._n 31.14_o i_o trust_v in_o thou_o o_o lord_n i_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o god_n isa._n 58.13_o 14._o if_o thoâ_n turn_v away_o thy_o foot_n from_o the_o sabbath_n from_o do_v thy_o pleasure_n on_o my_o holy_a day_n and_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n the_o holy_a of_o the_o lord_n honourable_a and_o shall_v honour_v he_o not_o do_v thy_o own_o way_n not_o find_v thy_o own_o pleasure_n not_o speak_v thy_o own_o word_n then_o shall_v thou_o delight_v thyself_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v cause_v thou_o to_o ride_v upon_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o feed_v thou_o with_o the_o heritage_n of_o jacob_n thy_o father_n for_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o psal._n 91.1_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v abide_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a so_o here_o god_n love_v express_v in_o his_o mindfulness_n and_o vigilancy_n over_o our_o affair_n shall_v excite_v our_o love_n to_o he_o again_o and_o our_o love_n will_v be_v high_o recompense_v by_o his_o care_n and_o mindfulness_n of_o we_o 7._o these_o believer_n and_o call_v one_o be_v consider_v as_o afflict_v and_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o arm_v they_o against_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o cross_n nothing_o so_o fit_a for_o this_o use_n as_o love_v if_o we_o do_v love_n god_n the_o burden_n of_o affliction_n will_v be_v light_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v bear_v because_o it_o be_v from_o god_n it_o come_v john_n 18.11_o love_n be_v the_o fit_a grace_n to_o bring_v the_o heart_n to_o submit_v to_o god_n love_n god_n once_o and_o nothing_o that_o he_o say_v or_o do_v will_v be_v unacceptable_a to_o you_o his_o command_n will_v not_o be_v grievous_a nor_o his_o providence_n grievous_a our_o desire_n will_v be_v after_o he_o when_o his_o hand_n be_v most_o smart_a and_o heavy_a upon_o we_o and_o when_o sense_n represent_v he_o as_o a_o enemy_n yet_o we_o can_v keep_v off_o from_o he_o isa._n 26.8_o in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o judgement_n o_o lord_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o thou_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v unto_o thou_o and_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thy_o name_n 8._o not_o only_o with_o ordinary_a affliction_n but_o trouble_v for_o their_o fidelity_n to_o christ_n love_n will_v endure_v much_o for_o god_n as_o well_o as_o receive_v much_o from_o he_o james_n 1.12_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v temptation_n for_o when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o mark_v it_o be_v not_o say_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o or_o trust_v in_o he_o but_o they_o that_o love_v he_o because_o it_o be_v love_n that_o make_v we_o hold_v out_o in_o temptation_n love_v that_o engage_v we_o to_o zeal_n and_o constancy_n that_o overcome_v all_o difficulty_n and_o opposition_n for_o god_n sake_n nihil_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la tolerat_fw-la qui_fw-la perfecta_fw-la diligit_fw-la he_o that_o love_v much_o will_v suffer_v much_o he_o cordial_o adher_v to_o god_n with_o courage_n and_o resolution_n of_o mind_n and_o be_v not_o daunt_v with_o suffering_n cant._n 8.7_o many_o water_n can_v quench_v love_n neither_o can_v the_o flood_n drown_v it_o if_o a_o man_n will_v give_v all_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o house_n for_o love_n it_o will_v utter_o be_v contemn_v love_n be_v not_o bribe_v nor_o quench_v where_o love_n prevail_v upon_o the_o heart_n we_o shall_v esteem_v nothing_o too_o much_o or_o too_o dear_a to_o be_v part_v with_o for_o god_n sake_n as_o in_o these_o trouble_n god_n love_n be_v best_o know_v and_o discover_v to_o we_o so_o our_o love_n to_o god_n be_v best_a know_v and_o discover_v also_o the_o more_o we_o love_v god_n the_o more_o sensible_a do_v we_o find_v it_o and_o be_v persuade_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a your_o title_n be_v clear_a experience_n great_a 1_o cor._n 8.3_o if_o any_o man_n love_n god_n the_o same_o be_v know_v of_o he_o that_o be_v own_v by_o he_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o providence_n if_o we_o be_v sanctify_v to_o god_n all_o thing_n will_v be_v sanctify_v to_o we_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o hypocrite_n if_o god_n endow_v they_o with_o gift_n they_o prove_v a_o snare_n to_o they_o but_o if_o you_o love_v god_n above_o all_o count_v his_o favour_n your_o happiness_n and_o make_v please_v of_o god_n your_o constant_a work_n and_o resolve_v to_o obey_v he_o at_o the_o dear_a rate_n you_o will_v soon_o find_v this_o testimony_n of_o god_n love_n than_o all_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o eternal_a love_n and_o grace_n shall_v be_v make_v out_o to_o you_o and_o his_o external_a providence_n do_v help_v you_o on_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n for_o a_o man_n that_o love_v god_n as_o his_o chief_a good_a shall_v never_o be_v a_o loser_n by_o he_o 9_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o sensible_a note_n of_o effectual_a call_n for_o as_o sincere_a faith_n be_v the_o immediate_a fruit_n of_o it_o so_o true_a faith_n can_v be_v sever_v from_o love_n this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v we_o saint_n indeed_o but_o without_o it_o whatever_o gift_n and_o part_n we_o have_v whatever_o knowledge_n and_o utterance_n we_o be_v nothing_o 1_o cor._n 13.1_o 2_o 3._o there_o may_v be_v many_o conviction_n and_o purpose_n and_o wish_n and_o good_a meaning_n in_o those_o who_o be_v yet_o but_o under_o a_o common_a work_n but_o till_o there_o be_v a_o thorough_a fix_a bent_n of_o heart_n towards_o god_n as_o our_o last_o end_n and_o chief_a good_a we_o have_v not_o a_o sure_a evidence_n of_o grace_n or_o that_o our_o call_n home_o to_o god_n be_v accomplish_v many_o a_o thought_n there_o be_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n the_o necessity_n of_o a_o saviour_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n yet_o after_o all_o this_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v unrenewed_a and_o unsanctified_a till_o this_o addictedness_n and_o devotedness_n to_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o every_o wish_n or_o mind_v of_o christ_n but_o a_o hearty_a sincere_a affection_n which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o as_o to_o our_o title_n eph._n 6.24_o grace_n be_v with_o all_o they_o that_o love_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o sincerity_n not_o for_o a_o time_n not_o with_o a_o uneffectual_a love_n or_o upon_o some_o foreign_a motive_n but_o have_v this_o habitual_a love_n which_o constitute_v the_o new_a heart_n well_o then_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a mark_n of_o one_o that_o have_v interest_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o one_o of_o those_o mark_n which_o be_v best_a know_v to_o the_o person_n that_o have_v it_o for_o love_n to_o christ_n can_v be_v well_o hide_v but_o will_v be_v easy_o discern_v use_v to_o inform_v we_o that_o these_o be_v for_o the_o present_a except_v out_o of_o this_o privilege_n that_o do_v not_o sincere_o love_v god_n and_o love_v he_o above_o all_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o some_o have_v a_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a motion_n of_o their_o will_n a_o wish_n a_o faint_a desire_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n but_o be_v overcome_v by_o their_o own_o lust_n they_o do_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o desire_v it_o and_o have_v rather_o please_v their_o fleshly_a lust_n than_o please_v god_n at_o least_o the_o event_n do_v so_o declare_v it_o you_o give_v god_n nothing_o if_o you_o do_v not_o give_v he_o all_o the_o heart_n we_o be_v so_o to_o love_n god_n and_o seek_v his_o glory_n and_o do_v his_o will_n
of_o a_o deaf_a ear_n nonattentiveness_n to_o god_n providence_n make_v way_n for_o the_o prevalency_n of_o atheism_n and_o idolatry_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v two_o proposition_n that_o if_o well_o mind_v and_o improve_v will_v preserve_v a_o lively_a remembrance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o all_o good_a come_v from_o god_n james_n 1.17_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o all_o evil_n from_o god_n amos_n 3.6_o shall_v there_o be_v evil_a in_o a_o city_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v it_o and_o that_o any_o notable_a effect_n in_o either_o kind_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o witness_v of_o a_o invisible_a power_n if_o man_n will_v not_o look_v upon_o all_o thing_n that_o befall_v they_o as_o mere_a chance_n they_o can_v not_o sleep_v so_o secure_o in_o their_o sin_n but_o god_n will_v have_v a_o great_a testimony_n in_o every_o man_n bosom_n that_o he_o have_v a_o care_n of_o human_a affair_n and_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o such_o as_o please_v he_o and_o a_o avenger_n of_o such_o as_o do_v offend_v he_o the_o question_n about_o this_o improper_a call_n be_v what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o it_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n 1._o though_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n reveal_v a_o god_n yet_o these_o natural_a apostle_n sun_n moon_n and_o star_n say_v nothing_o of_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v salvation_n in_o no_o other_o act_v 4.12_o they_o do_v teach_v the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o this_o god_n must_v be_v serve_v and_o will_v be_v terrible_a to_o those_o that_o serve_v he_o not_o and_o possible_o that_o god_n be_v placable_a or_o willing_a to_o be_v appease_v because_o of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o manifold_a mercy_n we_o lose_v or_o forfeit_v by_o our_o apostasy_n and_o defection_n from_o he_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v a_o invitation_n to_o repentance_n rom._n 2.4_o yet_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o redemption_n purchase_v to_o lose_a sinner_n through_o he_o be_v a_o mystery_n which_o the_o great_a wit_n in_o the_o world_n can_v not_o understand_v but_o by_o god_n reveal_v it_o in_o his_o word_n 2._o the_o use_n of_o this_o call_n to_o those_o that_o have_v no_o other_o but_o bare_o it_o be_v to_o leave_v man_n without_o excuse_n rom._n 1.20_o and_o that_o it_o may_v prevail_v to_o work_v some_o restraint_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o promote_v some_o external_a reformation_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n rom._n 2.14_o 3._o those_o who_o have_v a_o loud_o call_v in_o the_o word_n be_v the_o more_o oblige_v to_o regard_v this_o call_n and_o invitation_n by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n creation_n and_o providence_n the_o call_n by_o the_o word_n be_v more_o perfect_a and_o more_o press_v and_o suit_v more_o to_o work_v upon_o our_o thought_n the_o object_n be_v more_o clear_o and_o full_o propound_v to_o we_o yet_o this_o latter_a call_n be_v not_o privative_a but_o accumulative_a it_o do_v not_o nâll_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o former_a call_n or_o make_v it_o whole_o useless_a to_o we_o but_o help_v we_o to_o interpret_v it_o the_o better_a and_o we_o need_v all_o help_n faith_n do_v not_o withdraw_v itself_o from_o natural_a knowledge_n and_o make_v it_o useless_a to_o we_o though_o we_o be_v to_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n day_n and_o night_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o overlook_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n and_o while_o we_o study_v his_o word_n neglect_n god_n work_n for_o they_o be_v a_o confimation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o a_o great_a occasional_a help_n to_o our_o love_n as_o appear_z by_o the_o instruction_n which_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n gather_v thence_o witness_n david_n his_o night-meditation_n psal._n 8._o thy_o moon_n and_o thy_o star_n and_o his_o morning-meditation_n psal._n 19_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o word_n be_v visible_a in_o the_o creation_n and_o though_o david_n prefer_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o lay_v aside_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n we_o must_v use_v the_o world_n as_o a_o glass_n wherein_o to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n he_o have_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n in_o he_o who_o be_v not_o strike_v with_o admiration_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n and_o the_o wonderful_a variety_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o beside_o there_o be_v none_o so_o good_a but_o he_o need_v the_o mercy_n and_o direction_n of_o god_n to_o invite_v he_o to_o a_o more_o frequent_a remembrance_n of_o he_o how_o happy_a be_v they_o that_o have_v such_o a_o god_n for_o their_o god_n how_o miserable_a they_o that_o make_v he_o their_o judge_n and_o avenger_n 2._o the_o proper_a call_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n invite_v sinner_n to_o christ._n this_o be_v call_v his_o distinct_o call_v eph._n 1.18_o that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n phil._n 3.14_o and_o again_o that_o our_o god_n will_v count_v you_o worthy_a of_o his_o call_n 2_o thes._n 1.11_o and_o explain_v 1_o cor._n 1.9_o faithful_n be_v he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n now_o this_o be_v a_o more_o close_a and_o full_a discovery_n of_o god_n than_o be_v to_o be_v find_v elsewhere_o god_n call_v and_o invit_v some_o by_o the_o creature_n only_o other_o by_o his_o grace_n in_o christ._n but_o this_o be_v calling_n most_o proper_o take_v why_o be_v it_o not_o vouchsafe_v to_o all_o i_o answer_v 1._o god_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o send_v the_o gospel_n to_o any_o it_o be_v his_o free_a dispensation_n rom._n 11.35_o or_o who_o have_v first_o give_v to_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v recompense_v to_o he_o again_o god_n do_v not_o send_v the_o gospel_n by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n or_o any_o preobligation_n on_o the_o creature_n part_n but_o mere_o of_o his_o own_o grace_n which_o work_v most_o free_o and_o send_v it_o where_o it_o please_v he_o 2._o all_o have_v more_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n than_o they_o make_v good_a use_n of_o rom._n 1.21_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n and_o till_o man_n improve_v a_o low_a dispensation_n why_o shall_v they_o be_v trust_v with_o a_o high_a if_o a_o vessel_n will_v not_o hold_v water_n you_o will_v not_o trust_v wine_n or_o any_o more_o precious_a liquor_n in_o it_o 2._o god_n gracious_a invitation_n of_o lose_a sinner_n to_o christ_n which_o proper_o be_v his_o call_v they_o be_v either_o external_a or_o internal_a external_a by_o the_o word_n internal_a by_o his_o spirit_n 1._o external_n by_o the_o command_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n require_v such_o duty_n from_o they_o and_o assure_v they_o of_o such_o blessing_n upon_o obedience_n thus_o wisdom_n maiden_n be_v send_v forth_o to_o invite_v guest_n to_o her_o palace_n prov._n 4.2_o and_o the_o king_n servant_n to_o call_v they_o to_o the_o marriage_n feast_n matth._n 22.9_o and_o so_o far_o they_o prevail_v in_o their_o message_n that_o many_o present_v themselves_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v we_o to_o a_o book_n but_o have_v appoint_v a_o live_a ministry_n 2_o cor._n 6.10_o 2._o internal_a not_o only_o by_o the_o word_n but_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o check_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n which_o be_v a_o near_a approach_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o power_n to_o we_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n how_o else_o can_v it_o be_v say_v gen._n 6.3_o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n and_o act_n 7.51_o you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o also_o by_o their_o conscience_n solicit_v they_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o challenge_v they_o for_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o it_o be_v natural_a duty_n rom._n 2.14_o 15._o the_o gentile_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n these_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n to_o themselves_o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v one_o another_o and_o for_o acceptance_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n 1_o john_n 3.20_o 21._o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o
demonstration_n to_o the_o world_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o a_o life_n spend_v in_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n 1._o use_n be_v information_n 1._o what_o little_a hope_n they_o have_v to_o get_v to_o heaven_n who_o be_v no_o way_n like_o christ._n 1._o so_o unlike_o he_o in_o holiness_n when_o christ_n spend_v whole_a night_n in_o prayer_n they_o either_o pray_v not_o at_o all_o in_o secret_a or_o put_v off_o god_n with_o the_o glance_n of_o a_o short_a compliment_n it_o be_v as_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o christ_n to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n and_o it_o be_v their_o burden_n christ_n be_v humble_a and_o meek_a they_o proud_a and_o disdainful_a christ_n go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o they_o go_v about_o do_v mischief_n christ_n be_v holy_a and_o heavenly_a they_o vain_a and_o sensual_a darkness_n be_v as_o much_o like_a light_n as_o they_o like_v christ_n instead_o of_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o redeemer_n they_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o lust_n will_v they_o do_v 1_o pet._n 2.1_o compare_v with_o john_n 8.4_o 2._o so_o unlike_o he_o in_o patience_n and_o courage_n under_o suffering_n christ_n obey_v god_n at_o the_o dear_a rate_n and_o they_o be_v draw_v from_o their_o duty_n by_o a_o small_a interest_n a_o weak_a temptation_n a_o shameful_a pleasure_n a_o slight_a injury_n the_o great_a thing_n that_o can_v befall_v we_o be_v in_o comparison_n of_o eternal_a glory_n but_o a_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n our_o suffering_n can_v be_v long_o for_o the_o chain_n which_o unite_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n be_v soon_o break_v 2._o it_o inform_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v in_o our_o good_a estate_n or_o know_v whether_o we_o have_v the_o true_a holiness_n viz._n when_o we_o be_v such_o in_o the_o world_n as_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o world_n some_o be_v satisfy_v and_o content_v themselves_o with_o this_o they_o be_v not_o as_o other_o man_n who_o be_v beast_n in_o man_n shape_n luke_n 18.11_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n extortioner_n unjust_a adulterer_n or_o even_o as_o this_o publican_n this_o be_v a_o sorry_a plea_n when_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o bear_v up_o our_o confidence_n but_o the_o badness_n of_o other_o other_o seek_v for_o virtue_n among_o the_o heathen_n and_o think_v their_o perfection_n lie_v in_o imitate_v the_o pagan_a gallantry_n ãâã_d alas_o their_o virtue_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n self-love_n be_v the_o principle_n pride_n the_o soul_n and_o vain_a glory_n the_o end_n thereof_o beside_o it_o be_v stain_v with_o many_o notorious_a blemish_n alexander_n be_v valiant_a but_o in_o his_o anger_n often_o die_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o friend_n pompey_n wise_a but_o ambitious_a cato_n generous_a and_o stiff_a for_o public_a liberty_n but_o many_o time_n drink_v somewhat_o too_o liberal_o caesar_n be_v merciful_a but_o lascivious_a no_o it_o be_v not_o these_o but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o must_v look_v upon_o who_o have_v establish_v the_o genuine_a holiness_n other_o look_v no_o high_o than_o the_o people_n who_o be_v in_o reputation_n for_o goodness_n among_o who_o they_o live_v but_o remember_v they_o have_v their_o blemish_n either_o they_o sit_v down_o with_o low_a degree_n of_o holiness_n whereas_o we_o be_v to_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a 1_o pet._n 1.15_o pure_a as_o christ_n be_v pure_a 1_o john_n 3_o 3._o or_o else_o be_v taint_v with_o some_o of_o their_o error_n for_o good_a people_n have_v their_o fail_n which_o be_v authorize_v to_o the_o profess_v world_n by_o their_o example_n as_o sheep_n go_v out_o at_o the_o gap_n where_o other_o have_v go_v out_o before_o they_o 2_o cor._n 11.1_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o as_o i_o be_o of_o christ._n alas_o otherwise_o to_o follow_v the_o best_a man_n will_v mislead_v we_o other_o bolster_n up_o themselves_o by_o the_o fail_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o miscarriage_n be_v record_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n si_fw-la david_n cur_n non_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la if_o david_n why_o not_o i_o no_o christ_n must_v be_v the_o copy_n that_o must_v ever_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n you_o must_v be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o pure_a as_o he_o be_v pure_a 2._o use_v be_v exhortation_n to_o persuade_v you_o to_o look_v after_o conformity_n to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n all_o man_n will_v be_v like_o god_n in_o glory_n and_o felicity_n but_o not_o in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n satan_n temptation_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n gen._n 3.5_o not_o in_o a_o bless_a conformity_n but_o a_o curse_a selfsufficiency_n but_o this_o be_v no_o temptation_n we_o bring_v to_o you_o but_o a_o remedy_n to_o recover_v the_o loss_n you_o incur_v by_o that_o temptation_n and_o a_o remedy_n not_o invent_v by_o ourselves_o but_o decree_v by_o god_n and_o bring_v about_o in_o the_o most_o solemn_a way_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v one_o of_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v like_o he_o phil._n 2.7_o he_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n rom._n 8.3_o come_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n take_v man_n nature_n and_o punishment_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v purchase_v grace_n to_o conform_v we_o to_o that_o holy_a life_n which_o he_o carry_v on_o in_o our_o nature_n this_o be_v that_o we_o persuade_v you_o unto_o now_o for_o direction_n 1._o the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o the_o change_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o regeneration_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o be_v we_o bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n john_n 3.5_o in_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v luke_n 1.35_o the_o holy_a gholst_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v over_o shadow_n thou_o therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o dispenser_n of_o this_o mystery_n who_o form_v the_o body_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a and_o give_v he_o life_n now_o thus_o we_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o beget_v we_o unto_o god_n and_o make_v we_o new_a creature_n we_o owe_v our_o birth_n to_o he_o that_o birth_n whereby_o we_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 2._o christ_n be_v form_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n devote_v himself_o to_o god_n for_o he_o say_v heb._n 10.7_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o for_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n 1_o cor._n 3._o last_o christ_n be_v god_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o god_n such_o a_o resignation_n there_o must_v be_v of_o ourselves_o to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v do_v his_o will_n whatever_o it_o cost_v we_o and_o suffer_v whatever_o he_o impose_v upon_o we_o 1_o cor._n 8.5_o they_o first_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o we_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 3._o when_o we_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o same_o to_o christian_n that_o he_o be_v to_o christ_n a_o guide_n and_o comforter_n he_o that_o give_v life_n give_v conduct_n and_o motion_n you_o find_v christ_n still_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n if_o he_o retire_v into_o the_o desert_n matth._n 4.1_o jesus_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n when_o he_o go_v back_o again_o luke_n 4.14_o jesus_n return_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o galilee_n so_o christian_n be_v still_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n lead_v into_o and_o out_o of_o conflict_n rom._n 8.14_o so_o a_o comforter_n john_n 1.32_o upon_o he_o shall_v thou_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o remain_v on_o he_o so_o 1_o john_n 3.24_o 4._o there_o be_v a_o conformity_n of_o life_n necessary_a that_o we_o be_v such_o to_o god_n and_o man_n as_o christ_n be_v to_o god_n seek_v his_o glory_n i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o glory_n john_n 8.50_o please_a god_n verse_n 29._o obey_v his_o will_n john_n 6.38_o delight_v in_o converse_n with_o he_o for_o christ_n spend_v much_o time_n in_o prayer_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o natural_a parent_n luke_n 2.51_o subject_a to_o ruler_n matth._n 17.27_o good_a to_o all_o act_v 10.38_o go_v about_o do_v good_a humble_a to_o inferior_n john_n 13.3_o 4._o 5._o eye_n your_o pattern_n much_o heb._n 12.2_o christ_n tell_v the_o jew_n john_n 8.12_o i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o follow_v i_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n his_o doctrine_n his_o example_n you_o must_v often_o examine_v what_o proportion_n
the_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o protection_n for_o they_o must_v first_o prevail_v against_o god_n before_o they_o can_v against_o you_o 2._o will_v you_o believe_v the_o judgement_n of_o your_o own_o reason_n then_o consider_v what_o be_v man_n and_o what_o be_v god_n and_o set_v the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o his_o wisdom_n against_o their_o policy_n his_o power_n against_o their_o weakness_n his_o love_n and_o mercy_n against_o their_o malice_n and_o cruelty_n what_o do_v we_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v and_o man_n to_o be_v man_n compare_v with_o god_n be_v a_o sorry_a feeble_a worthless_a thing_n a_o puff_n of_o wind_n or_o a_o pile_n of_o dust_n nothing_o less_o than_o nothing_o and_o vanity_n sure_o god_n be_v infinite_a in_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n man_n a_o poor_a creature_n that_o in_o point_n of_o wisdom_n will_v give_v any_o thing_n to_o know_v futurity_n and_o the_o event_n and_o success_n of_o his_o enterprise_n and_o be_v often_o cut_v off_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o design_n psal._n 146.4_o he_o return_v to_o his_o earth_n in_o that_o very_a day_n his_o thought_n perish_v leave_v his_o project_n and_o contrivance_n psal._n 2.12_o and_o you_o perish_v from_o the_o way_n while_o in_o the_o course_n and_o heat_n of_o their_o undertake_n we_o do_v not_o tell_v you_o what_o be_v in_o the_o other_o world_n what_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v obvious_a and_o sensible_a here_o in_o point_n of_o power_n how_o fain_o will_v man_n do_v more_o than_o they_o can_v but_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o chain_n of_o providence_n and_o under_o the_o restraint_n of_o god_n invincible_a power_n it_o be_v in_o their_o thought_n to_o cut_v off_o and_o destroy_v but_o there_o be_v a_o high_a power_n that_o dispose_v of_o all_o circumstance_n all_o be_v in_o your_o father_n hand_n so_o his_o love_n and_o mercy_n against_o their_o malice_n and_o cruelty_n psal._n 76.10_o sure_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n shall_v praise_v thou_o the_o remainder_n of_o wrath_n shall_v thou_o restrain_v the_o frustration_n of_o their_o attempt_n god_n often_o order_v this_o 4._o how_o much_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o we_o can_v say_v god_n be_v with_o we_o then_o you_o need_v not_o desire_v the_o best_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o fear_v the_o worst_a but_o when_o can_v we_o say_v god_n be_v with_o we_o three_o thing_n be_v necessary_a 1._o that_o the_o person_n be_v right_a that_o he_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o for_o call_v and_o justtify_v be_v the_o privilege_n between_o the_o two_o eternity_n in_o thâ_n context_n and_o the_o sure_a evidence_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o both_o then_o god_n take_v we_o into_o his_o special_a charge_n and_o protection_n when_o regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o reconcile_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o new_a creation_n be_v his_o family_n james_n 1.18_o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n titus_n 2.14_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n these_o be_v the_o peculiar_a people_n with_o other_o god_n be_v no_o more_o present_a than_o he_o be_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o creature_n in_o a_o way_n of_o common_a preservation_n therefore_o if_o you_o will_v be_v certain_a of_o god_n favour_n and_o that_o your_o peace_n be_v make_v with_o he_o you_o must_v look_v to_o this_o that_o you_o be_v in_o a_o estate_n of_o please_a god_n that_o you_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n rom._n 5.1_o if_o you_o be_v renew_v and_o god_n reconcile_v you_o need_v fear_v nothing_o the_o evidence_n of_o both_o and_o so_o of_o our_o interest_n in_o his_o providence_n be_v our_o unfeigned_a dedication_n to_o god_n for_o if_o we_o be_v for_o both_o god_n will_v be_v for_o we_o if_o you_o have_v give_v a_o hearty_a consent_n to_o his_o covenant_n than_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o privilege_n of_o it_o he_o will_v be_v your_o sun_n and_o shield_n and_o then_o we_o need_v fear_v nothing_o 2._o as_o to_o our_o cause_n it_o must_v be_v good_a take_v god_n side_n against_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n 2_o chron._n 15.2_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o while_o you_o be_v with_o he_o and_o if_o you_o seek_v he_o he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o you_o 2_o chron._n 13.9_o 10._o with_o they_o be_v golden_a calf_n and_o with_o we_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n god_n be_v there_o where_o his_o ordinance_n and_o worship_n be_v keep_v up_o in_o their_o power_n and_o purity_n if_o his_o people_n warp_v and_o decline_v he_o be_v against_o they_o when_o his_o people_n have_v err_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o calf_n exod._n 33.3_o i_o will_v not_o go_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o lest_o i_o consume_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n therefore_o lest_o god_n depart_v we_o must_v be_v tender_a 3._o our_o conversation_n must_v be_v holy_a for_o wilful_a sin_n and_o guiltiness_n breed_v fear_n of_o god_n displeasure_n it_o be_v our_o sin_n that_o give_v our_o enemy_n advantage_n against_o we_o judge_n 3.12_o and_o the_o lord_n strengthen_v eglon_n the_o king_n of_o moab_n against_o israel_n because_o they_o have_v do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o read_v often_o in_o scripture_n that_o their_o shadow_n be_v go_v from_o they_o numb_a 14.23_o because_o you_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o be_v with_o you_o we_o banish_v away_o god_n presence_n from_o we_o because_o he_o can_v with_o honour_v own_o such_o a_o people_n amos_n 5.14_o seek_v good_a and_o not_o evil_a so_o the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o host_n shall_v be_v with_o you_o if_o after_o we_o have_v devote_v ourselves_o to_o god_n we_o retain_v our_o former_a sin_n we_o lose_v the_o mercy_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o favourable_a presence_n we_o do_v but_o dream_v of_o god_n while_o we_o continue_v in_o sin_n if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o be_v with_o we_o we_o must_v carry_v ourselves_o as_o in_o his_o presence_n and_o be_v dutiful_a and_o obedient_a to_o he_o seek_v he_o rely_v on_o he_o and_o keep_v his_o way_n 2._o use_n be_v to_o press_v you_o to_o lay_v up_o this_o truth_n in_o your_o heart_n for_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n 1._o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o close_a adherence_n to_o god_n when_o we_o cease_v from_o man_n and_o cleave_v to_o god_n alone_o then_o you_o live_v as_o those_o that_o from_o their_o heart_n do_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o those_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o heb._n 11.6_o which_o be_v the_o fundamental_a principle_n which_o be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o christian_a practice_n and_o the_o more_o you_o live_v upon_o they_o the_o more_o cause_n you_o will_v see_v to_o stick_v to_o god_n and_o please_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o do_v stand_v or_o fall_v to_o he_o alone_o they_o be_v the_o best_a christian_n you_o so_o far_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o god_n as_o you_o look_v to_o man_n if_o once_o man_n get_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o god_n and_o be_v set_v above_o he_o in_o your_o heart_n that_o be_v be_v love_v trust_v obey_v before_o god_n so_o far_o your_o heart_n grow_v dead_a to_o god_n and_o religion_n present_o wither_v and_o decay_v prov._n 29.25_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n bring_v a_o snare_n but_o he_o that_o trust_v in_o god_n shall_v be_v safe_a the_o soul_n that_o can_v entire_o trust_v god_n whether_o man_n be_v please_v or_o displease_v can_v never_o long_o be_v true_a to_o he_o for_o while_o you_o be_v eye_v man_n you_o be_v lose_v god_n and_o stab_a religion_n at_o the_o very_a heart_n 2._o this_o keep_v we_o from_o shift_v and_o help_v ourselves_o by_o unlawful_a mean_n gen_n 17.1_o i_o be_o god_n alsufficient_a walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o upright_o be_v we_o sound_o persuade_v that_o his_o power_n be_v above_o all_o power_n and_o his_o wisdom_n above_o all_o wisdom_n and_o his_o goodness_n and_o fidelity_n invincible_a it_o will_v save_v we_o from_o many_o sinful_a miscarriage_n and_o unlawful_a mean_n that_o we_o take_v for_o our_o own_o preservation_n we_o often_o lose_v ourselves_o by_o seek_v to_o save_v ourselves_o without_o god_n and_o because_o we_o can_v depend_v upon_o his_o alsufficiency_n well_o then_o since_o it_o have_v such_o a_o universal_a influence_n upon_o
iv._o that_o this_o sure_a confidence_n of_o our_o own_o right_n in_o it_o and_o future_a possession_n of_o it_o do_v fortify_v the_o soul_n against_o all_o the_o difficulty_n danger_n and_o pressure_n of_o the_o present_a life_n yea_o against_o death_n itself_o this_o last_o proposition_n i_o be_o now_o to_o make_v good_a and_o first_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o sure_a and_o certain_a confidence_n second_o of_o the_o force_n and_o strength_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o confidence_n be_v twofold_a of_o the_o thing_n and_o of_o the_o person_n 1._o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o 2._o of_o our_o own_o right_n in_o it_o and_o future_a possession_n of_o it_o 1._o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o till_o that_o be_v root_v in_o the_o soul_n it_o will_v have_v no_o predominancy_n in_o control_v &_o command_v the_o passion_n &_o affection_n now_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o all_o true_a christian_n have_v and_o shall_v a_o certain_a and_o infallible_a knowledge_n not_o a_o may_v be_v not_o a_o bare_a possibility_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v its_o possible_a there_o may_v be_v a_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n hereafter_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a i_o know_v it_o be_v as_o true_a as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a it_o be_v as_o true_a as_o if_o i_o see_v it_o with_o my_o eye_n as_o true_a as_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o daily_o see_v act_v 24.14_o 15._o i_o believe_v all_o thing_n say_v paul_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o have_v hope_n towards_o god_n which_o they_o themselves_o allow_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a this_o be_v no_o doubtful_a thing_n to_o a_o believer_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v more_o sure_a than_o if_o there_o be_v a_o message_n send_v from_o the_o dead_a for_o if_o man_n do_v not_o regard_v what_o be_v in_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n they_o will_v not_o regard_v what_o one_o say_v to_o they_o who_o come_v from_o the_o dead_a luke_n 16.30_o 31._o if_o one_o shall_v come_v from_o hell_n in_o flame_a garment_n or_o from_o heaven_n with_o all_o the_o brightness_n and_o glory_n which_o all_o the_o bless_a saint_n may_v be_v think_v to_o appear_v in_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a credibility_n in_o these_o vision_n and_o apparition_n that_o what_o be_v common_o offer_v in_o the_o scripture_n why_o how_o come_v the_o believer_n to_o have_v such_o a_o prospect_n into_o a_o unknown_a world_n to_o be_v so_o sure_a and_o certain_a i_o answer_v partly_o the_o internal_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n to_o see_v the_o truth_n and_o worth_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v eph._n 1.17_o 18._o and_o partly_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n confirm_v by_o his_o oath_n and_o that_o give_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d heb._n 6.17_o 18._o strong_a consolation_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o miracle_n heb._n 3.4_o and_o fulfil_v prophecy_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o with_o 16_o 17_o 18._o the_o old_a testament_n foretell_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o previledge_n thereof_o long_o before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v a_o transient_a voice_n be_v more_o easy_o mistake_v and_o forget_v than_o a_o stand_v authentic_a record_n as_o samuel_n think_v eli_n speak_v when_o the_o lord_n first_o reveal_v his_o word_n unto_o he_o and_o so_o offer_v a_o more_o sure_a ground_n for_o our_o faith_n to_o rest_v upon_o than_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n can_v be_v beside_o this_o word_n of_o promise_n bear_v god_n image_n and_o superscription_n as_o every_o thing_n do_v which_o have_v past_o his_o hand_n even_o to_o a_o gâat_a and_o pile_n of_o grass_n and_o so_o shine_v to_o we_o by_o its_o own_o light_n if_o man_n be_v not_o strange_o deprave_v and_o corrupt_v by_o vile_a affection_n 2_o cor._n 4.2_o 3_o 4._o by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n for_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o those_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o the_o truth_n of_o its_o self_n command_v its_o own_o respect_n if_o man_n be_v not_o strange_o pervert_v and_o infatuate_v they_o will_v see_v it_o cure_v the_o faculty_n and_o the_o object_n be_v clear_a enough_o and_o will_v evidence_n itself_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v see_v by_o its_o own_o light_n beside_o this_o offer_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n by_o christ_n have_v be_v bless_v by_o god_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o soul_n in_o all_o place_n and_o throughout_o all_o succession_n of_o age_n col._n 1.6_o the_o word_n be_v come_v unto_o you_o as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n as_o it_o do_v also_o in_o you_o since_o the_o day_n you_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n that_o word_n which_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n in_o all_o those_o that_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o receive_v it_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n of_o god_n joh._n 17.17_o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n in_o the_o first_o age_n christ_n do_v swift_o drive_v on_o the_o chariot_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o within_o a_o few_o year_n after_o his_o death_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n it_o obtain_v its_o effect_n and_o since_o it_o have_v hold_v up_o its_o head_n against_o all_o encounter_n of_o time_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v safe_o venture_v our_o eternal_a interest_n on_o this_o bottom_n and_o build_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n give_v we_o by_o christ._n beside_o god_n have_v give_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n earnest_n seal_v we_o up_o to_o the_o day_n of_o final_a redemption_n 2_o cor._n 1.22_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.5_o and_o eph._n 1.13_o 14._o now_o the_o spirit_n first_o confirm_v the_o scripture_n before_o it_o confirm_v our_o particular_a interest_n and_o its_o joy_n be_v dispense_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n in_o their_o most_o sober_a &_o severe_a mood_n can_v be_v a_o fantastical_a impression_n but_o do_v convince_v we_o of_o the_o reality_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o unseen_a glory_n and_o therefore_o upon_o all_o these_o ground_n a_o believer_n be_v confident_a we_o know_v there_o be_v a_o bless_a state_n reserve_v in_o the_o heaven_n for_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o love_n god_n we_o do_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o deceitful_a man_n but_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n and_o hence_o arise_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o comfort_n our_o interest_n be_v a_o thing_n rather_o suppose_v than_o apparent_o assert_v and_o plead_v in_o scripture_n and_o if_o man_n do_v not_o leap_v into_o faith_n by_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o baptism_n and_o education_n rather_o than_o take_v it_o up_o solid_a and_o certain_a evidence_n there_o will_v not_o be_v such_o ado_n about_o it_o as_o fire_n well_o kindle_v of_o its_o self_n burst_v out_o into_o a_o flame_n so_o if_o we_o do_v believe_v these_o thing_n more_o firm_o our_o joy_n will_v soon_o be_v full_a 1_o joh._n 1.4_o these_o thing_n write_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a as_o if_o the_o certainty_n of_o religion_n well_o apprehend_v will_v soon_o make_v way_n for_o joy_n and_o full_a joy_n two_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o person_n we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v a_o present_a right_n and_o shall_v have_v a_o future_a possession_n the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o depend_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o give_v it_o and_o have_v decree_v so_o to_o do_v and_o to_o that_o end_n have_v signify_v his_o purpose_n and_o confirm_v his_o promise_n by_o a_o oath_n yet_o because_o the_o promise_n require_v a_o qualification_n and_o performance_n of_o duty_n in_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v therefore_o before_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o our_o own_o interest_n we_o must_v not_o only_o perform_v the_o duty_n and_o have_v the_o qualification_n but_o we_o must_v certain_o know_v that_o we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o the_o promise_n require_v and_o be_v due_o qualify_v and_o then_o our_o title_n to_o heaven_n be_v incomparable_o more_o sure_a than_o any_o man_n title_n to_o his_o possession_n and_o inheritance_n here_o upon_o earth_n therefore_o i_o shall_v here_o first_o show_n what_o be_v the_o qualification_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v have_v this_o bless_a estate_n second_o the_o several_a degree_n of_o certainty_n
again_o as_o it_o imply_v a_o thankful_a acceptance_n of_o christ._n now_o as_o it_o imply_v affiance_n or_o a_o rest_a rely_v and_o repose_v our_o heart_n with_o quietness_n and_o peace_n upon_o god_n promise_n and_o so_o confidence_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o firm_a and_o comfortable_a dependence_n upon_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o eternal_a life_n while_o we_o patient_o continue_v in_o well-doing_n assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n breed_v this_o confidence_n but_o it_o be_v not_o it_o for_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a assent_n but_o a_o fiducial_a assent_n or_o a_o trust_n and_o dependence_n upon_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o appoint_a way_n of_o obtain_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o promise_n faith_n be_v often_o describe_v by_o the_o act_n of_o trust_n both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o new_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n of_o this_o no_o notion_n be_v more_o frequent_o insist_v on_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n psal._n 112.7_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o evil_a tiding_n his_o heart_n be_v fix_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n his_o adherence_n to_o god_n and_o dependence_n upon_o he_o be_v the_o great_a preservative_n against_o worldly_a fear_n and_o apprehension_n of_o danger_n and_o misery_n so_o that_o he_o be_v fortify_v not_o only_o for_o a_o patient_a but_o cheerful_a entertainment_n of_o all_o that_o shall_v come_v or_o may_v come_v so_o isa._n 26.3_o thou_o keep_v he_o in_o perfect_a peace_n who_o mind_n be_v stay_v on_o thou_o because_o he_o trust_v in_o thou_o a_o man_n secure_o rest_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o all_o will_v end_v well_o while_o he_o keep_v to_o his_o duty_n the_o new_a testament_n also_o use_v the_o same_o notion_n 2_o cor._n 13.4_o such_o trust_n we_o have_v through_o christ_n to_o godward_o confidence_n 1_o tim._n 4_o 10._o for_o therefore_o we_o both_o labour_n and_o suffer_v reproach_n because_o we_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n so_o eph._n 1.12_o 13._o who_o trust_v first_o in_o christ_n in_o who_o also_o you_o trust_v when_o we_o be_v confident_a that_o god_n will_v save_v his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o be_v encourage_v thereby_o to_o go_v on_o with_o our_o duty_n our_o miscarriage_n faint_a and_o apostasy_n and_o discomfort_n be_v make_v to_o arise_v from_o the_o want_n of_o this_o confidence_n the_o miscarriage_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o figure_n of_o our_o estate_n in_o the_o world_n come_v from_o hence_o psal._n 78.22_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n and_o trust_v not_o in_o his_o salvation_n they_o be_v not_o confident_a of_o his_o conduct_n that_o he_o will_v bring_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o rest_n a_o man_n that_o do_v not_o trust_n god_n can_v be_v long_o true_a to_o he_o they_o who_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o god_n for_o salvation_n and_o for_o whatever_o be_v necessary_a to_o they_o for_o salvation_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o every_o straight_a in_o a_o way_n most_o conduce_v to_o their_o welfare_n and_o his_o own_o honour_n have_v not_o that_o true_a believe_v or_o sound_a faith_n which_o god_n require_v of_o they_o well_o then_o this_o trust_n or_o confidence_n must_v be_v in_o all_o and_o this_o be_v more_o than_o assent_n or_o a_o bare_a persuasion_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o the_o promise_n be_v true_a this_o note_v the_o repose_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o will_n towards_o they_o as_o good_a and_o satisfactory_a 2._o there_o be_v a_o confidence_n of_o our_o own_o good_a estate_n for_o the_o present_a and_o so_o by_o consequence_n of_o our_o future_a blessedness_n phil._n 1.6_o be_v confident_a of_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perfect_v it_o to_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n when_o we_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o god_n who_o have_v wrought_v faith_n and_o other_o christian_a grace_n in_o we_o will_v also_o consummate_v all_o in_o everlasting_a glory_n this_o depend_v upon_o a_o sight_n of_o our_o qualification_n this_o confidence_n be_v comfortable_a the_o other_o absolute_o necessary_a this_o confidence_n be_v main_o build_v upon_o the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n the_o other_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o one_o there_o be_v a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n for_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o other_o it_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n of_o faith_n lie_v more_o in_o the_o former_a but_o the_o joy_n of_o faith_n and_o our_o comfort_n depend_v upon_o this_o a_o christian_n that_o be_v confident_a that_o god_n will_v be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n be_v mighty_o encourage_v to_o wait_v upon_o god_n till_o that_o word_n be_v accomplish_v and_o that_o breed_v courage_n and_o resolution_n and_o boldness_n but_o a_o christian_n that_o know_v his_o own_o interest_n be_v more_o cheer_v and_o please_v with_o it_o by_o this_o latter_a confidence_n a_o christian_n have_v a_o double_a ground_n of_o rejoice_v the_o certainty_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o own_o sincerity_n or_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n 1_o joh._n 3.19_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v assure_v our_o heart_n before_o he_o a_o christian_a be_v say_v to_o be_v before_o god_n three_o way_n either_o in_o his_o ordinary_a conversation_n gen._n 17.1_o so_o our_o heart_n be_v assure_v before_o he_o when_o we_o walk_v in_o holy_a peace_n &_o security_n 2_o we_o come_v before_o he_o in_o prayer_n and_o other_o duty_n now_o a_o christian_a may_v assure_v his_o heart_n before_o he_o our_o legal_a fear_n be_v revive_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n but_o a_o christian_a can_v look_v god_n in_o the_o face_n 3_o we_o come_v before_o he_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o stand_v before_o his_o tribunal_n that_o we_o may_v have_v confidence_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a before_o he_o at_o his_o come_n 1_o john_n 4.17_o that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n death_n be_v your_o summons_n 2_o king_n 21.3_o lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o with_o a_o true_a and_o perfect_a heart_n 2._o the_o opposite_n of_o it_o be_v disquiet_v doubt_n and_o fear_n 1._o doubt_n be_v often_o oppose_v to_o faith_n not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a assent_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o quiet_a dependence_n upon_o god_n nature_n and_o word_n as_o jam._n 1.6_o let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n nothing_o waver_v for_o he_o that_o waver_v be_v like_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n drive_v with_o every_o wind_n and_o toss_v 1_o tim._n 2.8_o lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n without_o wrath_n and_o doubt_v rom._n 4.20_o he_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n through_o unbelief_n but_o hope_v against_o hope_n matth._n 14.31_o o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o doubt_v because_o he_o can_v not_o rest_v upon_o christ_n word_n 2._o so_o fear_n be_v opposite_a to_o this_o quiet_a and_o steady_a dependence_n matth._n 8.26_o why_o be_v you_o so_o fearful_a o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n in_o luke_n it_o be_v where_o be_v your_o faith_n in_o mark_v it_o be_v how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o have_v no_o faith_n luke_n 8.50_o fear_v not_o believe_v only_o now_o the_o opposite_n of_o any_o grace_n do_v show_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o if_o doubt_n and_o fear_n be_v so_o direct_o opposite_a to_o faith_n therefore_o faith_n be_v a_o confidence_n as_o well_o as_o a_o assent_n now_o these_o doubt_n and_o faint_a fear_n be_v every_o where_o oppose_v to_o faith_n psa._n 27.13_o i_o have_v faint_v unless_o i_o have_v believe_v to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n god_n child_n be_v very_o obnoxious_a to_o temptation_n of_o faint_a fear_n and_o diffidence_n when_o sharp_a trouble_n do_v assault_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o strengthen_v their_o confidence_n strength_n of_o assent_n may_v remove_v speculative_a doubt_n or_o error_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o strength_n of_o confidence_n or_o quiet_a dependence_n do_v only_o remove_v practical_a doubt_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o fear_n and_o terror_n of_o sense_n which_o may_v sometime_o sore_o shake_v we_o 3._o the_o immediate_a effect_n be_v such_o as_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o it_o as_o a_o holy_a boldness_n and_o courage_n which_o be_v the_o very_a notion_n and_o the_o same_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n we_o be_v confident_a or_o of_o good_a cheer_n and_o courage_n this_o be_v see_v in_o four_o thing_n 1._o in_o our_o continue_v faithful_a with_o christ_n and_o profess_v his_o truth_n and_o way_n notwithstanding_o opposition_n in_o a_o bold_a
persecution_n may_v not_o scorch_v it_o nor_o the_o care_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n choke_v it_o col._n 1.23_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o settle_v and_o be_v not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v be_v thorough_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o venture_v our_o soul_n and_o all_o our_o concernment_n and_o interest_n upon_o this_o bottom_n when_o we_o serious_o consider_v what_o we_o do_v there_o be_v a_o slight_a and_o superficial_a confidence_n which_o soon_o vanish_v away_o as_o the_o seed_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o stony_a ground_n soon_o spring_v up_o for_o it_o have_v not_o much_o depth_n of_o earth_n but_o as_o soon_o wither_v because_o it_o have_v no_o root_n matth._n 13.5_o 6._o some_o may_v ready_o receive_v the_o offer_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o the_o word_n be_v not_o ingraft_v in_o their_o heart_n no_o the_o confidence_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v sound_a and_o permanent_a such_o as_o be_v not_o easy_o shake_v with_o the_o wind_n of_o temptation_n 3._o it_o must_v be_v predominant_a and_o in_o some_o degree_n of_o sovereignty_n in_o the_o soul_n not_o only_o over_o our_o doubt_n and_o fear_n but_o over_o our_o lust_n and_o carnal_a affection_n subdue_a the_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o vanquish_a the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh._n the_o world_n 1_o john_n 5.4_o for_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n and_o tame_v the_o flesh_n act_v 15.9_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o master_v our_o carnal_a desire_n and_o affection_n resist_v the_o devil_n 1_o pet._n 5.9_o it_o show_v we_o better_a thing_n with_o which_o our_o mind_n be_v whole_o take_v up_o every_o man_n heart_n cleave_v most_o strong_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o judge_v best_o now_o faith_n show_v we_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o other_o world_n present_a thing_n be_v lessen_v in_o our_o eye_n and_o our_o desire_n to_o they_o abate_v a_o âlight_n and_o superficial_a confidence_n soon_o vanish_v away_o they_o be_v not_o able_a by_o it_o to_o vanquish_v temptation_n john_n 12.42_o 43._o nevertheless_o among_o the_o chief_a ruler_n also_o many_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o because_o of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n for_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n it_o be_v such_o a_o dependence_n upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o to_o count_v it_o better_o than_o life_n psal._n 63.3_o such_o a_o value_n of_o the_o blessing_n promise_v as_o will_v counterbalance_v the_o temporal_a good_a or_o evil_n which_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n oppose_v to_o their_o good_a or_o evil._n man_n may_v have_v some_o beginning_n or_o disposition_n to_o true_a faith_n but_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o feeble_a and_o so_o be_v soon_o over_o master_v by_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a respect_n and_o can_v prefer_v the_o service_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 5.44_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v which_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n only_o 4._o it_o be_v grow_v as_o our_o assent_n to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v more_o full_a and_o strong_a so_o our_o adherence_n confidence_n and_o dependence_n increase_v also_o and_o we_o cleave_v fast_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v better_o establish_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o godliness_n and_o have_v a_o more_o settle_a boldness_n against_o fear_n and_o doubt_n and_o temptation_n so_o that_o they_o can_v bear_v better_a repulse_n from_o god_n matth._n 15.28_o great_a be_v thy_o faith_n grow_v more_o courageous_a in_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n rom._n 8.18_o for_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o ver_fw-la 37._o nay_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n and_o be_v the_o less_o shake_v and_o trouble_v with_o care_n and_o fear_n mat._n 6.20_o shall_v he_o not_o much_o more_o clothe_v you_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n and_o believe_v in_o hope_n against_o hope_n rom._n 4.20_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o confidence_n be_v not_o get_v at_o once_o nor_o at_o first_o ordinary_o but_o by_o degree_n after_o some_o continuance_n of_o wait_v upon_o god_n after_o many_o trial_n and_o conflict_n and_o experience_n of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n therefore_o still_o we_o be_v to_o labour_v after_o this_o that_o we_o may_v with_o great_a quietness_n wait_v on_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o pressure_n overcome_v the_o world_n contemn_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n curb_v our_o unruly_a passion_n come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n with_o more_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n see_v the_o sermon_n on_o the_o former_a verse_n 3._o how_o this_o confidence_n arise_v from_o have_v the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n three_o way_n 1._o as_o a_o argument_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o effectual_a influence_n 3._o by_o way_n of_o gracious_a improvement_n 1._o as_o a_o confirm_a argument_n against_o all_o our_o doubt_n and_o fear_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o assault_v and_o hurt_v we_o till_o we_o be_v in_o full_a possession_n especial_o in_o great_a trial_n the_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n strong_a and_o full_a to_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o worth_n of_o the_o promise_a glory_n the_o truth_n be_v plain_a so_o the_o worth_n as_o before_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n in_o our_o own_o bosom_n other_o thing_n be_v without_o we_o but_o this_o be_v within_o that_o which_o before_o be_v write_v in_o book_n or_o speak_v by_o man_n be_v now_o transcribe_v upon_o our_o heart_n and_o so_o near_o at_o hand_n for_o our_o use_n 1_o john_n 5.10_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o when_o i_o go_v to_o my_o bible_n there_o i_o find_v promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o my_o confidence_n i_o go_v to_o my_o heart_n and_o there_o i_o find_v the_o beginning_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o so_o my_o confidence_n be_v much_o increase_v a_o believer_n have_v that_o within_o which_o assure_v he_o of_o better_a a_o state_n to_o come_v he_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o it_o in_o his_o soul_n a_o spiritual_a sense_n that_o which_o be_v within_o we_o and_o lie_v as_o near_o as_o our_o own_o heart_n be_v more_o sensible_a and_o affect_a and_o more_o likely_a to_o work_v upon_o we_o effectual_o than_o that_o which_o be_v without_o we_o it_o be_v a_o very_a engage_v argument_n to_o bind_v we_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o these_o hope_n shall_v we_o turn_v the_o back_n upon_o god_n after_o experience_n it_o be_v their_o great_a aggravation_n heb._n 6.4_o 5._o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o that_o have_v be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n &_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o to_o renew_v they_o again_o unto_o repentance_n there_o may_v be_v some_o kind_n of_o taste_n and_o preparation_n towards_o this_o earnest_n from_o whence_o man_n may_v fall_v away_o 2_o pet._n 2.20_o 21_o 22._o for_o if_o after_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v again_o entangle_v therein_o and_o overcome_v the_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a with_o they_o than_o the_o beginning_n for_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n than_o after_o they_o have_v know_v it_o to_o turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n deliver_v unto_o they_o but_o it_o be_v happen_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o true_a proverb_n the_o dog_n be_v turn_v to_o his_o own_o vomit_n again_o and_o the_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o she_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n some_o knowledge_n and_o some_o experience_n some_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o argument_n do_v increase_v our_o confidence_n because_o it_o do_v evidence_n our_o right_n and_o interest_n as_o well_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n its_o self_n that_o there_o be_v a_o immortal_a bless_a estate_n and_o that_o it_o be_v we_o a_o earnest_n be_v give_v to_o secure_v the_o party_n that_o have_v it_o this_o earnest_n be_v the_o spirit_n convince_a comfort_a change_v the_o heart_n
they_o that_o do_v well_o and_o evil_a with_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a that_o every_o man_n shall_v reap_v according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v sow_v therefore_o those_o who_o christ_n will_v receive_v into_o everlasting_a life_n must_v appear_v faithful_a and_o obedient_a for_o then_o god_n will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n act_v 17.31_o now_o in_o patience_n towards_o the_o wicked_a now_o by_o way_n of_o exercise_n and_o trial_n of_o his_o people_n 2._o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o event_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v john_n 5.28_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o time_n come_v he_o ill_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_n who_o make_v any_o question_n of_o it_o but_o because_o many_o live_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n i_o shall_v evidence_n that_o certain_o we_o shall_v appear_v both_o by_o natural_a light_n and_o scripture_n 1._o let_v the_o evidence_n of_o reason_n be_v hear_v so_o far_o as_o it_o will_v go_v reason_n show_v that_o it_o may_v be_v and_o argue_v 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o god_n be_v just_a and_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o justice_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o do_v well_o and_o ill_o with_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a these_o be_v principle_n out_o of_o dispute_n and_o foundation_n in_o the_o structure_n and_o build_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n here_o the_o best_a suffer_v most_o and_o be_v exercise_v with_o poverty_n disgrace_n scorn_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o persecution_n and_o the_o wicked_a live_v a_o life_n of_o pomp_n and_o ease_n how_o shall_v we_o reconcile_v these_o thing_n with_o the_o notion_n which_o we_o have_v of_o god_n and_o his_o providence_n no_o satisfactory_a account_n can_v be_v give_v but_o this_o the_o wicked_a be_v reserve_v to_o future_a punishment_n and_o the_o godly_a to_o future_a reward_n here_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o good_a and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o enough_o manifest_v therefore_o there_o be_v a_o day_n when_o his_o judgement_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o light_n and_o his_o different_a respect_n to_o good_a and_o bad_a make_v more_o conspicuous_a 2._o from_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n there_o be_v many_o judgement_n which_o be_v pledge_n of_o the_o general_a judgement_n that_o at_o length_n god_n will_v judge_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o sin_n as_o the_o drown_n of_o the_o old_a world_n the_o burn_a of_o sodom_n the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n these_o be_v as_o a_o warn_n to_o all_o for_o it_o be_v say_v judas_n 7._o these_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o warn_n to_o all_o that_o shall_v live_v ungodly_a god_n be_v the_o same_o still_o gal._n 3.20_o god_n be_v one_o that_o be_v in_o one_o mind_n of_o punish_v the_o wicked_a without_o variation_n and_o change_n he_o hate_v the_o sin_n of_o one_o as_o well_o as_o of_o another_o if_o he_o will_v not_o put_v up_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o old_a world_n he_o will_v not_o put_v up_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o new_a if_o he_o punish_v the_o iniquity_n of_o sodom_n he_o will_v punish_v the_o iniquity_n of_o other_o who_o sin_v in_o like_a manner_n god_n be_v not_o grow_v more_o indulgent_a to_o sin_n than_o he_o be_v before_o though_o it_o be_v not_o now_o there_o will_v be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o will_v call_v they_o to_o a_o reckon_n in_o every_o age_n he_o keep_v a_o petty_a session_n but_o then_o will_v be_v the_o general_a assize_n when_o man_n first_o sin_v god_n do_v not_o immediate_o execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o his_o law_n upon_o he_o but_o give_v he_o time_n of_o repentance_n till_o he_o die_v as_o he_o give_v every_o man_n time_n and_o space_n so_o he_o give_v all_o the_o world_n for_o he_o will_v not_o have_v all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v bear_v at_o once_o and_o die_v at_o once_o but_o to_o live_v in_o several_a succession_n of_o age_n from_o father_n to_o son_n throughout_o divers_a generation_n till_o we_o come_v to_o that_o period_n which_o his_o providence_n have_v fix_v now_o as_o he_o reckon_v with_o every_o man_n particular_o at_o his_o death_n so_o with_o all_o the_o world_n at_o the_o end_n of_o time_n particular_a judgement_n show_v that_o god_n be_v not_o asleep_a or_o unmindful_a of_o humane_a affair_n but_o the_o general_a judgement_n be_v defer_v till_o then_o 3._o from_o the_o feeling_n of_o conscience_n after_o sin_n man_n be_v trouble_v though_o there_o be_v none_o about_o they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n or_o though_o the_o fact_n be_v do_v so_o secret_o that_o it_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o a_o humane_a tribunal_n nature_n be_v sensible_a that_o there_o be_v a_o high_a judgement_n that_o divine_a justice_n must_v have_v a_o solemn_a triumph_n conscience_n be_v afraid_a of_o it_o heathen_n be_v sensible_a of_o such_o a_o thing_n rom._n 1.32_o who_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n foelix_n tremble_v at_o the_o mention_n of_o it_o which_o show_v there_o be_v a_o easy_a reception_n of_o such_o a_o truth_n act_v 24.25_o there_o be_v a_o hide_a fear_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n which_o be_v soon_o revive_v and_o awaken_v by_o the_o thought_n of_o this_o truth_n every_o guilty_a person_n be_v more_o or_o less_o hold_v in_o the_o chain_n of_o darkness_n which_o show_v how_o easy_o this_o truth_n can_v insinuate_v itself_o into_o a_o rational_a mind_n 2._o faith_n show_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n be_v more_o certain_a and_o more_o distinct_a it_o be_v more_o certain_a for_o it_o build_v upon_o a_o divine_a testimony_n which_o be_v more_o infallible_a than_o the_o ghess_n of_o reason_n and_o it_o be_v more_o distinct_a for_o nature_n can_v never_o find_v out_o the_o circumstance_n of_o that_o day_n as_o by_o who_o this_o judgement_n shall_v be_v manage_v and_o in_o what_o manner_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v one_o man_n by_o who_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o faith_n conclude_v this_o certainty_n 1._o from_o that_o revelation_n which_o god_n have_v make_v in_o his_o word_n matth._n 13.49_o 50._o so_o shall_v it_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o angel_n shall_v come_v forth_o and_o sever_v the_o wicked_a from_o among_o the_o just_a and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o the_o furnace_n of_o fire_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n joh._n 5.28_o 29._o the_o hour_n be_v come_v in_o the_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n heb._n 9.27_o and_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o after_o this_o the_o judgement_n rom._n 14.12_o so_o then_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n matth._n 12.36_o 37._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o man_n shall_v speak_v they_o shall_v give_v account_n thereof_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v rev._n 20.12_o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_v before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n for_o this_o be_v a_o necessary_a truth_n be_v more_o plentiful_o reveal_v than_o other_o of_o lesser_a importance_n this_o be_v the_o great_a promise_n ever_o keep_v afoot_o in_o the_o church_n scoffer_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n the_o apostle_n judas_n intimate_v the_o ancient_a promise_n of_o it_o judas_n v._n 14._o and_o enoch_n also_o the_o seven_o son_n from_o adam_n prophesy_v of_o these_o thing_n say_v behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n and_o it_o have_v be_v revive_v in_o all_o age_n by_o moses_n and_o david_n and_o daniel_n and_o joel_n zechary_n and_o malachi_n and_o more_o clear_o by_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n every_o where_o now_o we_o may_v reason_n that_o have_v god_n be_v faithful_a in_o all_o thing_n will_v not_o fail_v at_o last_o he_o have_v ever_o stand_v to_o his_o word_n when_o more_o unlikely_a thing_n have_v be_v
in_o his_o conversation_n 2_o cor._n 6.4_o 5_o 6._o but_o in_o all_o thing_n approve_v ourselves_o as_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o much_o patience_n in_o affliction_n in_o necessity_n in_o distress_n in_o stripe_n in_o imprisonment_n in_o tumult_n in_o labour_n in_o watch_n in_o fasting_n by_o pureness_n by_o knowledge_n by_o long-suffering_n by_o kindness_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o love_n unfeigned_a by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o the_o armour_n of_o righteousness_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o evidence_n which_o he_o have_v in_o their_o conscience_n the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o his_o office_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o pressure_n want_n and_o exigency_n as_o also_o by_o the_o constant_a study_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o purity_n of_o life_n and_o abundance_n of_o spirit_n and_o sincere_a charity_n and_o love_n to_o soul_n by_o these_o thing_n shall_v a_o people_n choose_v a_o minister_n and_o by_o these_o thing_n do_v paul_n approve_v himself_o to_o their_o conscience_n 2._o all_o these_o may_v other_o have_v hate_v for_o the_o publickness_n of_o his_o office_n and_o the_o extraordinary_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o minister_n and_o all_o christian_n may_v have_v a_o approbation_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o a_o witness_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o 1._o they_o may_v have_v the_o approbation_n of_o god_n who_o certain_o will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n partly_o because_o he_o have_v promise_v not_o only_o to_o reward_v their_o sincerity_n at_o last_o but_o to_o give_v they_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o for_o the_o present_a john_n 4.21_o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o let_v a_o man_n but_o love_n christ_n and_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o and_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o this_o promise_n god_n will_v love_v he_o and_o christ_n will_v love_v he_o and_o in_o testimony_n thereof_o he_o will_v manifest_v himself_o to_o he_o christ_n know_v the_o burden_n of_o believer_n and_o what_o it_o cost_v they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o and_o what_o sad_a hour_n many_o time_n they_o have_v who_o make_v conscience_n of_o obedience_n now_o to_o encourage_v they_o the_o more_o serious_o they_o engage_v in_o it_o the_o more_o evidence_n and_o confirmation_n they_o shall_v have_v of_o his_o love_n to_o they_o yea_o sensible_a manifestation_n and_o comfortable_a proof_n thereof_o shall_v still_o be_v give_v out_o to_o they_o in_o their_o course_n of_o a_o constant_a uniform_a diligent_a and_o self-denying_a obedience_n hide_a love_n be_v as_o no_o love_n pro._n 27.5_o open_v rebuke_n be_v better_a than_o secret_a love_n as_o in_o our_o love_n to_o god_n if_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_v it_o be_v but_o a_o compliment_n and_o vain_a pretence_n so_o in_o god_n love_n to_o we_o though_o he_o have_v not_o absolute_o engage_v for_o our_o comfort_n yet_o he_o have_v his_o time_n of_o allow_v special_a manifestation_n of_o himself_o to_o his_o people_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n upon_o they_o sure_o god_n will_v not_o be_v altogether_o strange_a reserve_v and_o hide_a to_o a_o love_a faithful_a and_o obedient_a soul_n they_o need_v more_o testimony_n of_o his_o favour_n than_o other_o do_v and_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v without_o they_o partly_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v we_o for_o this_o end_n not_o only_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n but_o of_o revelation_n to_o witness_v god_n acceptance_n of_o our_o person_n and_o service_n and_o the_o great_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v for_o we_o 1_o cor._n 2_o 11_o 12._o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n none_o but_o the_o holy-ghost_n can_v know_v god_n secret_n and_o reveal_v thereof_o to_o believer_n as_o much_o as_o be_v needful_a for_o their_o salvation_n for_o as_o man_n own_o understanding_n can_v only_o know_v man_n secret_n so_o none_o can_v know_v god_n secret_a thought_n but_o god_n own_o spirit_n now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n which_o only_o carry_v a_o proportion_n with_o worldly_a thing_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v we_o to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n concern_v we_o in_o christ_n he_o do_v not_o only_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n in_o general_n but_o our_o own_o interest_n therein_o rom._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n its_o self_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n be_v bestow_v on_o we_o god_n will_v not_o have_v they_o conceal_v from_o we_o thus_o we_o may_v have_v the_o approbation_n of_o god_n 2._o we_o may_v have_v the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n concern_v our_o sincerity_n for_o conscience_n be_v that_o secret_a spy_n which_o be_v privy_a to_o all_o our_o design_n and_o action_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o that_o we_o be_v and_o do_v therefore_o a_o man_n shall_v or_o may_v know_v the_o act_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o put_v forth_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v a_o stranger_n to_o its_o own_o operation_n the_o spirit_n in_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n much_o more_o act_n of_o grace_n partly_o because_o they_o be_v the_o most_o serious_a and_o important_a action_n of_o our_o life_n many_o act_n may_v escape_v we_o for_o want_v of_o advertency_n they_o not_o be_v of_o such_o moment_n but_o thing_n that_o concern_v our_o eternal_a interest_n and_o do_v with_o the_o most_o advisedness_n and_o seriousness_n sure_o the_o man_n that_o be_v thus_o conversant_a about_o they_o he_o will_v mind_v what_o he_o do_v and_o how_o he_o do_v it_o 1_o john_n 2.3_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 1_o cor._n 9.26_o i_o therefore_o so_o run_v not_o as_o uncertain_o and_o partly_o because_o act_n of_o grace_n be_v put_v forth_o with_o difficulty_n and_o with_o some_o strife_n and_o wrestle_n a_o man_n can_v believe_v but_o he_o feel_v opposition_n of_o unbelief_n mark_v 9.24_o lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n a_o man_n can_v love_v god_n and_o attend_v upon_o holy_a thing_n but_o he_o feel_v drowsiness_n and_o deadness_n in_o his_o heart_n which_o must_v be_v overcome_v though_o with_o difficulty_n cant._n 5.2_o i_o sleep_v but_o my_o heart_n wake_v a_o man_n can_v obey_v god_n or_o do_v any_o serious_a good_a action_n but_o the_o flesh_n will_v be_v oppose_v gal._n 5.17_o for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o rom._n 7.21_o i_o find_v then_o a_o law_n that_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o now_o thing_n difficult_a and_o carry_v on_o with_o opposition_n must_v needs_o leave_v a_o notice_n and_o impression_n of_o themselves_o upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o partly_o because_o there_o be_v a_o special_a delight_n which_o accompani_v act_n of_o grace_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o object_n they_o be_v conversant_a about_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n they_o be_v assist_v withal_o and_o the_o excellency_n and_o nobleness_n of_o the_o faculty_n they_o be_v act_v by_o faith_n can_v hardly_o be_v exercise_v about_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n but_o a_o man_n find_v some_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o believe_v rom._n 15.13_o act_n of_o love_n and_o hope_v be_v pleasant_a a_o prospect_n of_o eternity_n be_v delightful_a now_o any_o notable_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n of_o mind_n notifi_v its_o self_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o upon_o the_o whole_a we_o may_v have_v glory_v if_o we_o love_v and_o fear_v god_n and_o hope_v for_o eternal_a life_n from_o he_o and_o thereupon_o study_v to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o he_o conscience_n which_o be_v privy_a to_o these_o thing_n will_v witness_v they_o to_o we_o 3._o we_o may_v leave_v a_o testimony_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o if_o we_o keep_v up_o the_o majesty_n
condemn_v by_o the_o world_n but_o how_o shall_v wisdom_n be_v justify_v by_o we_o answ._n 1._o by_o disclaim_v and_o renounce_v they_o who_o adopt_v foolery_n into_o their_o religion_n and_o betray_v it_o to_o the_o scorn_n of_o all_o consider_v man_n in_o this_o class_n and_o rank_n i_o put_v the_o papist_n and_o the_o quaker_n the_o first_o by_o a_o pageantry_n of_o many_o ridiculous_a ceremony_n have_v so_o disguise_v the_o christian_a religion_n that_o it_o be_v make_v contemptible_a therefore_o be_v it_o that_o where_o this_o religion_n have_v most_o absolute_o command_v atheism_n abound_v for_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o rational_a man_n can_v find_v no_o satisfaction_n in_o these_o thing_n nothing_o of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o ordinance_n where_o they_o be_v make_v so_o sense-pleasing_a and_o accommodate_v with_o such_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o silly_a rudiment_n which_o can_v only_o prevail_v upon_o the_o weak_a sort_n of_o spirit_n the_o more_o know_v and_o search_v wit_n can_v but_o secret_o scorn_v those_o thing_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o therefore_o no_o other_o religion_n be_v allow_v and_o countenance_v they_o lie_v under_o a_o dangerous_a temptation_n to_o atheism_n and_o unbelief_n the_o other_o sort_n be_v the_o quaker_n a_o sort_n of_o people_n who_o principle_n be_v not_o yet_o fix_v but_o in_o the_o form_n be_v of_o a_o vertiginous_a spirit_n be_v a_o ready_a prey_n for_o satan_n and_o fit_a instrument_n for_o he_o to_o work_v by_o to_o the_o great_a disturbance_n of_o religion_n or_o to_o disgrace_n and_o shame_v it_o and_o betray_v it_o to_o scorn_v now_o the_o main_a of_o what_o their_o religion_n hitherto_o have_v be_v be_v to_o teach_v man_n to_o cast_v away_o their_o band_n and_o their_o cuff_n and_o the_o trim_n of_o their_o garment_n and_o to_o deny_v civility_n and_o to_o teach_v man_n to_o say_v thou_o these_o make_v religion_n ridiculous_a and_o prostitute_v scripture_n phrase_n to_o scorn_n and_o by_o they_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n be_v evil_a speak_v of_o 2._o by_o plead_v for_o it_o sure_o godliness_n be_v not_o madness_n but_o the_o high_a wisdom_n this_o argument_n will_v clear_v it_o wisdom_n lie_v in_o the_o fix_v of_o a_o right_a end_n and_o the_o choice_n of_o apt_a and_o good_a mean_n and_o a_o dexterous_a pursuit_n of_o these_o mean_n these_o thing_n be_v evident_a to_o reason_n now_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n there_o be_v not_o a_o wise_a man_n than_o a_o godly_a man_n and_o the_o more_o godly_a he_o be_v the_o more_o he_o excel_v in_o wisdom_n and_o therefore_o folly_n and_o madness_n can_v no_o more_o be_v ascribe_v to_o godliness_n than_o heat_n to_o the_o snow_n or_o cold_a to_o the_o fire_n 1._o he_o fixeth_z upon_o a_o high_a end_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n do_v which_o be_v the_o please_a glorify_v &_o enjoy_v god_n alas_o what_o be_v the_o heap_v up_o of_o wealth_n the_o get_n of_o a_o little_a honour_n or_o design_v to_o wallow_v in_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n as_o to_o these_o thing_n he_o be_v wise_a that_o be_v wise_a to_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o that_o choose_v god_n for_o his_o portion_n god_n have_v give_v he_o counsel_n in_o his_o reins_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a jam._n 1.3_o other_o be_v foolish_a and_o madman_n who_o be_v wise_a they_o that_o run_v after_o paint_a butterfly_n or_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o make_v clay-py_n like_o child_n or_o suck_v at_o the_o dry_a breast_n of_o the_o creature_n or_o those_o who_o be_v able_a to_o govern_v commonwealth_n or_o do_v thing_n for_o public_a good_a who_o be_v wise_a they_o that_o can_v pass_v by_o their_o worldly_a design_n to_o carry_v on_o their_o heavenly_a or_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a for_o the_o present_a and_o fool_n to_o all_o eternity_n 2._o he_o choose_v apt_a and_o sit_v mean_n he_o take_v not_o a_o uncertain_a course_n in_o the_o world_n but_o go_v by_o the_o certain_a rule_n of_o god_n word_n deut._n 4.6_o keep_v they_o and_o do_v they_o for_o this_o be_v your_o wisdom_n jer._n 8.9_o they_o have_v reject_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o wisdom_n be_v in_o they_o and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a make_v wise_a the_o simple_a psal._n 19.7_o the_o more_o a_o man_n keep_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o more_o wise_a and_o as_o far_o as_o he_o abate_v he_o show_v foâly_a and_o madness_n as_o other_o do_v 3._o for_o diligent_a pursuit_n be_v heedful_a eph_n 5.15_o see_v then_o that_o you_o walk_v circumspect_o not_o as_o fool_n but_o as_o wise_a avoid_v what_o may_v be_v a_o snare_n they_o be_v true_a to_o their_o end_n by_o be_v serious_a and_o diligent_a eccl._n 10.2_o a_o wise_a man_n heart_n be_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n by_o self_n denial_n spare_v no_o cost_n sell_v all_o for_o the_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n matth._n 13._o though_o to_o despise_v the_o delight_n and_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n seem_v the_o great_a folly_n and_o madness_n to_o carnal_a man_n nothing_o venture_n nothing_o have_v rom._n 8.6_o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n and_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n he_o lose_v something_o but_o get_v much_o better_a if_o a_o man_n shall_v keep_v his_o money_n by_o he_o and_o neglect_v a_o gainful_a purchase_n that_o will_v yield_v he_o a_o hundred_o fold_n this_o will_v be_v account_v folly_n among_o worldly_a wise_a man_n what_o be_v their_o course_n who_o venture_n death_n and_o eternal_a destruction_n rather_o than_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o save_v their_o soul_n 3._o let_v we_o wipe_v off_o âhis_v reproach_n by_o our_o conversation_n not_o by_o abate_v our_o zeal_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o heavenly_a life_n but_o by_o a_o prudent_a behaviour_n give_v no_o occasion_n by_o any_o ridiculous_a action_n of_o we_o to_o blemish_v the_o holy_a profession_n i_o will_v urge_v but_o this_o one_o argument_n that_o a_o christian_n be_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n or_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d praise_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o as_o a_o image_n be_v to_o represent_v the_o party_n now_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n be_v chief_o three_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n a_o christian_a be_v to_o show_v forth_o god_n power_n by_o his_o reverence_n and_o awfulness_n not_o dare_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v forbid_v his_o goodness_n of_o benignity_n by_o his_o delight_n and_o readiness_n of_o obedience_n as_o his_o beneficial_a goodness_n so_o his_o moral_a goodness_n by_o our_o holiness_n 1_o pet._n 1.16_o be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a so_o also_o his_o wisdom_n we_o show_v he_o be_v wise_a by_o who_o counsel_n we_o be_v guide_v and_o wait_v on_o god_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n will_v help_v you_o to_o do_v it_o jam._n 1.5_o if_o any_o man_n lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n who_o give_v liberal_o and_o upbraid_v no_o man_n use_v 3_o be_v caution_n to_o carnal_a man_n let_v they_o forbear_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o study_v their_o own_o case_n we_o charge_v they_o with_o madness_n and_o folly_n not_o to_o upbraid_v they_o but_o to_o convince_v they_o not_o out_o of_o malice_n as_o they_o do_v but_o compassion_n that_o they_o may_v repent_v and_o grow_v wise_a to_o salvation_n repentance_n be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o return_v to_o our_o wit_n again_o what_o be_v that_o 1._o when_o you_o begin_v to_o be_v serious_a when_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v prophesy_v of_o it_o be_v say_v psalm_n 22.27_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v remember_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n as_o long_o as_o man_n be_v thoughtless_a and_o mindless_a of_o heavenly_a thing_n they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v but_o be_v as_o man_n sleep_v and_o distract_v not_o make_v use_n of_o the_o common_a light_n of_o reason_n or_o those_o principle_n which_o be_v ingraft_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n what_o be_o i_o who_o make_v i_o what_o do_v all_o these_o creature_n proclaim_v all_o that_o i_o can_v see_v and_o feel_v but_o a_o eternal_a power_n have_v i_o any_o interest_n in_o he_o alas_o they_o go_v on_o mad_o before_o sleep_v in_o the_o lap_n of_o carnal_a pleasure_n when_o the_o philistine_n be_v upon_o they_o or_o else_o plunge_v themselves_o in_o a_o gulf_n of_o business_n and_o worldly_a distraction_n and_o there_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o deep_a water_n till_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o sink_v to_o the_o bottom_n oh_o remember_v and_o return_v you_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o if_o you_o do_v not_o escape_v out_o
know_v that_o i_o love_v the_o father_n he_o will_v be_v the_o sinner_n surety_n for_o his_o father_n sake_n use_v 2._o glorify_v god_n the_o father_n it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a dispensation_n of_o grace_n glorify_v he_o in_o your_o expectation_n the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o glorify_v he_o in_o your_o enjoyment_n all_o be_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n james_n 1.17_o there_o be_v no_o defect_n in_o christ_n john_n 17.23_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o that_o thou_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o god_n have_v love_v he_o not_o only_o as_o his_o own_o son_n but_o our_o saviour_n john_n 10.17_o therefore_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o because_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o sermon_n xi_o john_n xvii_o 8_o for_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o and_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o and_o have_v know_v sure_o that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o thou_o and_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o thou_o do_v send_v i_o christ_n in_o this_o verse_n further_o explain_v the_o argument_n that_o be_v urge_v before_o which_o be_v take_v from_o their_o proficiency_n in_o his_o school_n and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o right_a sense_n of_o and_o faith_n in_o the_o dignity_n and_o quality_n of_o his_o person_n this_o faith_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o all_o the_o requisite_n of_o it_o first_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o be_v wrought_v that_o be_v the_o word_n the_o doctrine_n give_v to_o he_o by_o his_o father_n and_o by_o he_o to_o his_o apostle_n for_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o second_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n which_o consist_v in_o knowledge_n and_o acceptation_n they_o have_v know_v sure_o and_o they_o have_v believe_v they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v the_o two_o act_n of_o faith_n three_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n the_o mission_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o come_n out_o from_o the_o father_n that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o thou_o and_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o first_o i_o begin_v with_o the_o mean_n of_o faith_n for_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o the_o only_a difficulty_n be_v how_o the_o word_n be_v give_v unto_o christ._n some_o think_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o divine_a and_o infinite_a knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n which_o be_v communicate_v to_o christ_n by_o eternal_a generation_n but_o that_o be_v very_o improper_a quaecunque_fw-la christo_fw-la dantur_fw-la secundum_fw-la humanitatem_fw-la dantur_fw-la it_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o give_v which_o christ_n have_v as_o mediator_n as_o the_o ambassador_n have_v his_o instruction_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v to_o act_v now_o say_v christ_n i_o have_v teach_v they_o according_a to_o the_o instruction_n which_o i_o receive_v as_o mediator_n these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o be_v infuse_v and_o reveal_v to_o his_o human_a soul_n 1._o observe_v the_o word_n be_v the_o proper_a mean_n to_o work_v faith_n we_o see_v here_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o other_o mean_n of_o salvation_n than_o christ_n word_n when_o christ_n give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n he_o do_v not_o mention_v his_o miracle_n but_o his_o doctrine_n again_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o internal_a manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n but_o also_o of_o the_o outward_a revelation_n i_o have_v give_v to_o they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o we_o have_v a_o general_a say_v rom._n 10.17_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o usual_a method_n and_o way_n of_o grace_n work_v god_n will_v insinuate_v the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o outward_a counsel_n and_o instruction_n and_o by_o the_o ear_n transmit_v his_o grace_n to_o the_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v work_v fortiter_fw-la suaviter_fw-la use_v 1_o it_o reprove_v the_o folly_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n there_o be_v some_o that_o think_v the_o word_n can_v work_v unless_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o miracle_n and_o other_o that_o think_v the_o spirit_n will_v work_v without_o the_o word_n 1._o those_o that_o think_v the_o word_n will_v not_o work_v without_o miracle_n and_o therefore_o expect_v a_o revive_n of_o miracle_n to_o authorise_v that_o ministry_n which_o they_o mean_v to_o receive_v vain_a thought_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n when_o miracle_n be_v in_o force_n we_o read_v of_o some_o convert_v by_o the_o word_n without_o miracle_n but_o of_o none_o convert_v by_o miracle_n without_o the_o word_n act_n 11.20_o 21._o some_o of_o cyprus_n and_o cirene_n when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o antioch_n speak_v unto_o the_o grecian_n preach_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o and_o a_o great_a number_n believe_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n they_o wrought_v no_o sign_n only_o preach_v the_o lord_n jesus_n there_o be_v not_o one_o instance_n in_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o any_o one_o convert_v by_o a_o single_a miracle_n it_o be_v natural_a to_o we_o to_o idolise_v visible_a help_n and_o confirmation_n those_o mention_a act_n 11._o be_v not_o apostle_n but_o private_a brethren_n who_o in_o that_o extraordinary_a time_n use_v their_o gift_n and_o be_v successful_a 2._o those_o that_o expect_v the_o illapse_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o wait_v upon_o the_o word_n it_o be_v true_a god_n can_v work_v immediate_o but_o the_o question_n be_v about_o his_o will._n god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o mean_n but_o we_o be_v bind_v and_o tie_v god_n may_v use_v his_o liberty_n but_o this_o do_v not_o dissolve_v our_o duty_n and_o obligation_n we_o be_v to_o lie_v at_o the_o pool_n if_o we_o expect_v the_o stir_n of_o the_o water_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o want_n of_o mean_n and_o the_o contempt_n of_o they_o i_o shall_v always_o suspect_v that_o grace_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o in_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o mean_n the_o regular_a way_n of_o faith_n be_v by_o the_o word_n it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o consecrate_v it_o god_n can_v have_v convert_v the_o eunuch_n without_o philip_n but_o we_o be_v to_o submit_v to_o his_o will._n paul_n that_o receive_v his_o consternation_n miraculous_o have_v his_o confirmation_n from_o ananias_n christ_n have_v preach_v he_o into_o terror_n from_o heaven_n but_o he_o send_v he_o to_o ananias_n for_o comfort_n use_v 2._o it_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o attend_v upon_o the_o word_n it_o be_v god_n instrument_n rom._n 1.16_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v the_o meaning_n be_v it_o be_v a_o powerful_a instrument_n to_o work_v faith_n as_o the_o first_o sermon_n that_o ever_o be_v preach_v after_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n convert_v three_o thousand_o soul_n a_o angel_n can_v slay_v a_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o five_o thousand_o man_n in_o a_o night_n by_o his_o own_o natural_a strength_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o kill_v so_o many_o man_n than_o to_o convert_v one_o soul_n all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n if_o they_o shall_v join_v all_o their_o force_n together_o they_o can_v not_o convert_v one_o soul_n to_o god_n but_o yet_o this_o power_n will_v god_n discover_v in_o the_o ministry_n and_o cooperation_n of_o weak_a men._n those_o that_o do_v not_o delight_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o see_v the_o miracle_n of_o grace_n the_o power_n be_v of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v wonderful_o join_v with_o the_o word_n it_o be_v not_o enclose_v in_o it_o but_o send_v out_o together_o with_o it_o when_o god_n please_v it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n and_o under_o the_o blessing_n of_o a_o institution_n 2._o observe_v again_o the_o certainty_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o word_n deliver_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n by_o christ._n it_o be_v no_o invention_n of_o his_o own_o but_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n john_n 7.16_o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o so_o john_n 14.10_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v i_o speak_v not_o of_o myself_o that_o be_v not_o as_o mediator_n it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n deut._n 18.18_o i_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o a_o prophet_n from_o among_o their_o brethren_n like_v unto_o thou_o and_o will_v put_v my_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o he_o
shall_v speak_v unto_o they_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v command_v he_o christ_n say_v his_o father_n give_v it_o he_o christ_n be_v consecrate_v prophet_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o trinity_n mat._n 3.17_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well-pleased_a there_o be_v the_o father_n voice_n the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o dove_n and_o the_o son_n be_v there_o in_o person_n use_v which_o shall_v establish_v we_o the_o more_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v a_o pattern_n to_o minister_n it_o be_v excellent_a when_o we_o can_v say_v my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o or_o as_o paul_n that_o which_o i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v deliver_v to_o you_o 1_o cor._n 11.24_o 3._o observe_v among_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n give_v to_o the_o son_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n let_v we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o gift_n the_o father_n give_v it_o the_o son_n give_v it_o here_o be_v a_o double_a gift_n it_o be_v a_o gift_n from_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n and_o from_o christ_n to_o the_o apostle_n i_o have_v give_v they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o next_o to_o christ_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o great_a benefit_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o man_n he_o that_o despise_v the_o gospel_n despise_v the_o very_a bounty_n of_o god_n and_o man_n can_v endure_v to_o have_v their_o love_n and_o bounty_n despise_v as_o when_o david_n send_v a_o courteous_a message_n to_o nabal_n and_o he_o be_v refuse_v he_o threaten_v to_o cut_v off_o from_o nabal_n every_o one_o that_o piss_v against_o the_o wall_n take_v heed_n you_o despise_v not_o god_n special_a gift_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v christ_n largess_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o royalty_n ephes._n 4_o 8_o 11._o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o prince_n when_o crown_v have_v their_o royal_a donative_n those_o that_o grudge_n at_o the_o ministry_n and_o count_v it_o a_o burden_n they_o do_v in_o effect_n upbraid_v christ_n with_o his_o gift_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o give_v those_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o ministry_n be_v his_o especial_a gift_n to_o we_o they_o be_v but_o sottish_a swine_n that_o trample_v such_o pearl_n under_o foot_n we_o shall_v think_v of_o they_o as_o the_o special_a favour_n of_o christ._n i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o person_n but_o the_o call_v this_o disposition_n show_v no_o love_n to_o christ._n second_o the_o next_o thing_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o text_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o have_v receive_v they_o and_o have_v know_v sure_o i._o i_o begin_v with_o the_o latter_a in_o order_n of_o word_n as_o first_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o have_v know_v sure_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o signify_v true_o sure_o be_v use_v to_o exclude_v that_o literal_a historical_a knowledge_n which_o may_v be_v in_o carnal_a men._n i._o observe_v faith_n can_v be_v without_o knowledge_n it_o be_v not_o a_o blind_a assent_n rom._n 10._o 14._o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v we_o must_v know_v what_o christ_n be_v before_o we_o can_v trust_v he_o with_o our_o soul_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v we_o must_v see_v the_o stay_n and_o prop_n before_o we_o lean_a upon_o it_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v neither_o be_v satisfy_v in_o ourselves_o nor_o be_v able_a to_o plead_v with_o satan_n nor_o answer_v doubt_n of_o conscience_n he_o that_o be_v implead_v in_o court_n and_o do_v not_o know_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o law_n how_o shall_v he_o be_v able_a to_o purge_v himself_o fear_n be_v in_o the_o dark_a the_o blind_a man_n speak_v reason_n in_o that_o conference_n between_o christ_n and_o he_o when_o christ_n ask_v he_o do_v thou_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o answer_v and_o say_v who_o be_v he_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v believe_v on_o he_o john_n 9.35_o 36._o we_o must_v know_v what_o god_n be_v till_o we_o have_v a_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n we_o shall_v be_v full_a of_o scruple_n well_o then_o use_v 1._o it_o discover_v the_o wretched_a condition_n of_o ignorant_a person_n we_o be_v not_o so_o sensible_a of_o the_o danger_n of_o ignorance_n as_o we_o shall_v be_v god_n will_v render_v vengeance_n to_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n 2_o thess._n 1.8_o poor_a wretch_n they_o live_v sinful_o and_o die_v sottish_o they_o live_v sinful_o they_o be_v under_o no_o awe_n of_o conscience_n because_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v they_o die_v sottish_o like_o man_n that_o leap_v over_o a_o deep_a gulf_n blindfold_a they_o know_v not_o where_o their_o foot_n shall_v light_v in_o their_o life-time_n at_o best_a they_o live_v but_o by_o guess_n and_o some_o devout_a aim_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v they_o die_v by_o guess_n in_o a_o doubtful_a uncertain_a way_n use_v 2._o to_o press_v christian_n to_o gain_v more_o distinct_a knowledge_n if_o you_o will_v settle_v your_o soul_n in_o a_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n god_n may_v lay_v trouble_n of_o conscience_n upon_o a_o know_a person_n but_o usual_o person_n ignorant_a be_v full_a of_o scruple_n which_o vanish_v before_o the_o light_n as_o mist_n do_v before_o the_o sun_n 2._o observe_v they_o know_v sure_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o undoubted_a certain_a light_n it_o depend_v upon_o two_o thing_n that_o can_v deceive_v we_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n be_v less_o than_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n for_o clearness_n but_o equal_a for_o certainty_n it_o have_v as_o much_o assurance_n from_o god_n word_n though_o not_o so_o much_o evidence_n as_o arise_v from_o enjoyment_n 3._o observe_v they_o know_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d true_o indeed_o every_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n be_v not_o enough_o for_o faith_n but_o a_o true_a sound_a knowledge_n there_o be_v a_o form_n of_o knowledge_n as_o well_o as_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n rom._n 2.20_o compare_v with_o 2_o tim._n 3.5_o a_o form_n of_o knowledge_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o artificial_a speculation_n a_o naked_a model_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o brain_n which_o like_o a_o winter_n sun_n shine_v but_o warm_v not_o but_o let_v we_o a_o little_a state_n the_o difference_n 1._o the_o light_n of_o faith_n be_v serious_a and_o considerate_a faith_n be_v a_o spiritual_a prudence_n it_o be_v oppose_v to_o folly_n as_o well_o as_o ignorance_n luke_o 24.25_o oh_o fool_n and_o âlow_v of_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v i'faith_o always_o draw_v to_o use_v and_o practice_n it_o be_v a_o knowledge_n with_o consideration_n ephes._n 1.17_o that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n will_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o many_o have_v part_n but_o they_o have_v not_o wisdom_n to_o make_v the_o best_a choice_n for_o their_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o knowledge_n and_o prudence_n it_o be_v excellent_a when_o both_o be_v join_v together_o i_o wisdom_n dwell_v with_o prudence_n prov._n 8.12_o wisdom_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o principle_n prudence_n be_v a_o ability_n to_o use_v they_o to_o our_o comfort_n knowledge_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o brain_n not_o the_o heart_n when_o wisdom_n enter_v into_o thy_o heart_n prov._n 2.10_o it_o stir_v up_o esteem_n affiance_n love_n a_o carnal_a man_n may_v have_v a_o model_n of_o truth_n a_o traditional_a disciplinary_a knowledge_n such_o as_o lie_v in_o general_n not_o particular_n and_o be_v rather_o for_o discourse_n than_o life_n a_o vintner_n cellar_n may_v be_v better_o store_v than_o a_o noble_a man_n he_o have_v wine_n not_o to_o taste_v but_o sell_v a_o carnal_a man_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o knowledge_n for_o discourse_n not_o to_o warm_v his_o own_o heart_n 2._o the_o light_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o realize_a light_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11.1_o it_o make_v absent_a thing_n present_a to_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o light_n of_o part_n be_v a_o naked_a abstract_n speculation_n it_o be_v without_o feeling_n there_o be_v no_o sense_n and_o feel_n